Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
death_n	eternal_a	life_n	lord_n	11,091	5	3.8914	3	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A44247	The doctrine of life, or, Of mans redemption, by the seed of Eve, the seed of Abraham, the seed of David, &c. as it was taught in severall periods of time, from Gen. 3. 15. till Christ came in the flesh, to fulfill all typicall prefigurations of him by his death : wherein also sundry other fundamentall points are discussed and cleared from some common mistakes : as Daniels chronologie of seventy sevens, which is cleared from the uncertainty which too many expositors have unadvisedly cast upon it : and about the Jewes calling, that it must not be understand of any return to Canaan, or of their restauration to a perspicuous common wealth any more, but of the calling of a remnant of them to the faith, in the countries where they live dispersed : and with the true nature of our Lords sufferings, with sundry other such like points, as may be seen in the table : propounded by way of question and answer, with annotations thereunto annexed : divided into three parts / by Edward Holyoke of New-England.	Holyoke, Edward, d. 1660.	1658 (1658)	Wing H2534; ESTC R22353	401,616	468

145._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v handle_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o ebr._n 2._o eph._n 1.22_o from_o ps_n 8._o namely_o that_o the_o son_n eternal_a shall_v rule_v as_o the_o mediator_n of_o his_o church_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v but_o then_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o when_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n &_o satan_n be_v perfect_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v then_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o have_v be_v call_v justify_v and_o adopt_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o all_o prophesy_a and_o all_o other_o new_a victory_n sweet_a help_n of_o our_o edification_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v cease_v for_o than_o shall_v be_v the_o fullness_n eph._n 4.11.12.13_o in_o q_o 4._o heir_n of_o all_o david_n with_o great_a admiration_n do_v handle_v this_o in_o ps_n 8._o he_o the_o second_o adam_n uphold_v all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o this_o he_o show_v in_o noah_n when_o all_o beast_n and_o element_n obey_v he_o at_o the_o flood_n and_o so_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n jehovah_n from_o jehovah_n rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n gen._n 16._o and_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshuah_n 10.11_o in_o like_a sort_n those_o noble_a and_o excellent_a description_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n and_o office_n in_o the_o three_o fold_n office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v wonderful_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o heavenly_a and_o terrible_a doctrine_n in_o psal_n 2._o psal_n 45._o psal_n 110._o esa_fw-la 9_o dan._n 7._o dan_n 9_o dan._n 10._o daq_n 12._o and_o that_o in_o apot._n 1._o may_v well_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o all_o but_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v first_o be_v mind_v as_o expound_v gen._n 3.15_o eph._n 1.22.23_o col._n 1.14.15_o &_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebr._n all_o of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a &_o only_a potentate_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim_n 6._o apoc_fw-la 19_o joh_n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v reverence_v the_o heir_n and_o beleeve_o obey_v he_o for_o christ_n be_v appoint_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v change_n of_o mind_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v this_o horn_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o have_v be_v prophet_n to_o declare_v it_o ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1.70_o act._n 3.21_o in_o q._n 4._o from_o the_o day_n of_o man_n fall_n all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o time_n of_o man_n fall_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o messiah_n ebr._n 2.5_o but_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v first_o prophesy_v in_o act._n 3.21_o in_o q._n and_o answ_n 5._o satan_n bring_v man_n n._n 1._o man_n be_v ever_o the_o object_n of_o satan_n harred_a and_o as_o christ_n be_v man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o appoint_v to_o combat_v with_o satan_n for_o man_n redemption_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o satan_n most_o deadly_a hatred_n but_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n under_o his_o great_a enmity_n that_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n even_o in_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n col_n 2.15_o and_o this_o comfort_n also_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o persecute_a saint_n that_o this_o great_a red_a dragon_n be_v chain_v apoc._n 20._o and_o shall_v short_o be_v utter_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o in_o q._n 5._o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n christ_n destroy_v satan_n work_n not_o only_o in_o we_o but_o from_o without_o we_o and_o this_o be_v ●n_o unchangeable_a truth_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n joh._n 13.1_o christ_n be_v the_o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n he_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n that_o couple_n all_o the_o building_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v act._n 4_o none_o but_o christ_n as_o bless_a lambard_n say_v he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v joh._n 6.27_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3●36_n so_o then_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o say_v si_fw-mi &_o illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la colantur_fw-la neque_fw-la esse_fw-la noxium_fw-la si_fw-la inter_fw-la gentilium_fw-la arras_n &_o dei_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quis_fw-la transiens_fw-la utraque_fw-la u●nerc●ur_fw-la and_o little_o better_a be_v the_o atheistical_a moderator_n of_o our_o day_n 1631.1632.1633_o 1634.1635.1636.1637_o in_o q._n 5._o and_n adoption_n and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v boldness_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o joh._n 2._o by_o he_o we_o have_v adoption_n joh._n 1.12_o and_o his_o spirit_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n mark_v these_o scripture_n ebr._n 4.14.15_o 16._o rom._n 8.15_o eph._n 2.18_o rom._n 5.1_o 2._o in_o q_o 5._o n._n 11._o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n now_o satan_n the_o old_a serpent_n spiritual_a weakness_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n make_v war_n against_o we_o about_o supercelestial_a thing_n and_o wrestle_v cunning_o to_o hold_v we_o still_o in_o our_o most_o miserable_a estare_fw-la of_o blindness_n imprisonment_n and_o bondage_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v set_v free_a and_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a do_v receive_v their_o sight_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v able_a to_o stand_v resist_v and_o overcome_v his_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o and_o over_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n salute_v they_o all_o thus_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n esa_n 42.6.7_o esa_n 49.9_o ephes_n 6.1_o joh._n 2_o rom_n 7._o esa_n 45._o 24._o in_o q._n 5._o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh_n 1_o joh_n 8.12_o the_o second_o adam_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n his_o law_n restore_v the_o soul_n psal_n 19_o ps_n 23._o ephes_n 2.1_o eph._n 4.24_o col._n 3.10.1_o co●_n 15.49_o esa_n 11_o 9.1_o joh._n 1._o joh._n 2_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o q_o 5._o n._n 3._o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o martha_n and_o our_o lord_n conference_n be_v heavenly_a the_o show_n that_o she_o expect_v life_n and_o immortality_n through_o he_o joh._n 11.21_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o thess_n 4._o and_o johs_n faith_n for_o this_o point_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o consideration_n joh_n 19_o ps_n 46.15_o ps_n 17.15_o sin_n reign_v to_o death_n through_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n or_o freedom_n to_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n r●m_n 5._o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n be_v most_o sweet_a in_o rom._n 5._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o second_o consider_v further_o how_o our_o lord_n do_v sustain_v we_o in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n he_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n in_o he_o we_o live_v he_o be_v our_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n he_o provide_v and_o give_v mean_n of_o life_n meat_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o he_o be_v our_o preserver_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n he_o speak_v to_o disease_n to_o come_v and_o to_o go_v and_o when_o he_o please_v to_o withhold_v his_o preservation_n we_o languish_v and_o die_v the_o godly_a have_v the_o feel_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o this_o they_o find_v they_o have_v their_o life_n from_o jesus_n as_o from_o

pope_n rise_v to_o his_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n be_v first_o describe_v compare_v with_o the_o seven_o phial_o in_o chapter_n 16._o under_o which_o the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n do_v fall_v &_o be_v consume_v by_o degree_n p_o 261_o unlearned_a scholar_n that_o affect_a superiority_n in_o the_o several_a century_n after_o constantine_n time_n turn_v all_o to_o ambition_n and_o heresy_n and_o politician_n to_o prophanesse_n p_o 262_o there_o shall_v be_v persecution_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o this_o world_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v allege_v for_o christ_n glorious_a personal_a reign_n here_o on_o earth_n p_o 266_o none_n of_o the_o phial_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o turk_n tyrannical_a kingdom_n p_o 267_o chap._n 19_o the_o dead_a bone_n in_o ezek_n 47._o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n col_v after_o our_o time_n but_o only_o of_o their_o return_n from_o babel_n p_o 2●7_n the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n ●269_n the_o jew_n do_v hope_n for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o do_v pray_v daily_o for_o their_o return_n to_o canaan_n and_o many_o christian_n do_v judaize_v with_o they_o in_o teach_v their_o return_n thither_o and_o to_o be_v a_o glorious_a church_n there_o again_o p_o 269_o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o two_o stick_n in_o ezek._n 37._o in_o confutation_n of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o judah_n in_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n p_o 271_o 178_o also_o some_o observation_n on_o zach._n 2._o zach_n 8._o zach_n 9_o 10_o 11._o chapter_n p_o 271_o chap_n 21._o of_o the_o jew_n calling_n that_o zach_n 12_o 13_o &_o 14._o chapter_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o jew_n call_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o many_o minister_n d●_n too_o unadvised_o teach_v p_o 284_o chap_n 22._o expound_v zach_n 12.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o verse_n the_o subservient_fw-fr typical_a covenant_n of_o work_n after_o some_o time_n be_v make_v such_o a_o idol_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o make_v they_o despise_v messiah_n the_o king_n and_o his_o justification_n p_o 288_o chap_n 23._o expound_v zach_n 12.19_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o with_o zach_n 14.10.11_o etc._n etc._n p_o 291_o chap_n 24._o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o ezek_n 38._o &_o ezek_n 29._o must_v be_v take_v proper_o but_o god_n and_o magog_n in_o apoc._n 20._o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n p_o 294_o 179_o corporation-speeche_n must_v be_v mark_v for_o the_o right_a accommodation_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n p_o 298_o chap._n 25._o some_o observation_n on_o jeremi●h_n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o chapter_n p_o 299_o chap._n 26._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o dan._n 29._o be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o exod_n 20_o and_o the_o one_o be_v no_o more_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o the_o other_o p_o 301_o chap._n 27._o short_a collection_n out_o of_o genesis_n job_n and_o some_o part_n of_o exodus_fw-la show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v among_o the_o faithful_a before_o moses_n write_v the_o same_o 304_o alias_o misprint_v 296_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n to_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n p_o 304_o alius_fw-la 297_o 296_o in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n holy_a convocation_n be_v call_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n p_o 298_o alius_fw-la 305_o p_o 36_o chap._n 28._o of_o divine_a tradition_n p_o 302_o from_o the_o creation_n till_o israel_n come_v from_o egypt_n or_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o gen._n 3.15_o till_o the_o passeover_n in_o egypt_n be_v 2513_o year_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o write_a word_n but_o be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n chap._n 29._o be_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o polity_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o moses_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p_o 306_o chap._n 30._o show_v that_o israel_n under_o moses_n law_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p_o 313_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la intend_v all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o once_o all_o the_o world_n have_v a_o be_v under_o the_o church_n in_o adam_n day_n and_o under_o sem_fw-mi none_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o outward_a apprehension_n though_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la be_v for_o the_o elect_a as_o moses_n speech_n show_v in_o deuth_n 29.29_o p._n 314_o divers_a brief_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o jew_n under_o moses_n law_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 315_o chap._n 31._o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la of_o solomon_n fall_n by_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n p._n 316_o chap._n 32._o brief_a consideration_n about_o sheol_n gehenna_n and_o especial_o about_o hades_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n p_o 328_o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n p_o 335_o faithful_a factor_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v home_o from_o foreign_a part_n so_o when_o the_o good_a servant_n be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o trade_n by_o the_o talent_n they_o fear_v not_o p_o 336_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n p_o 336_o 337_o chap._n 34._o some_o proposition_n and_o expostulation_n concern_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n suffering_n p_o 338_o job_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o defend_v god_n cause_n with_o a_o error_n pretend_v religion_n p_o 339_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v power_n over_o his_o affection_n more_o than_o ever_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n which_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v not_o p_o 340_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o under_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n for_o one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n p_o 840_o 341_o the_o assertion_n that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v hell_n torment_v in_o this_o life_n in_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o his_o body_n appear_v not_o true_a by_o any_o scripture_n p_o 341_o in_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 14_o 15._o christ_n offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n this_o death_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o second_o death_n because_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o such_o as_o do_v thereby_o confirm_v their_o testament_n p_o 341_o a_o just_a reproof_n of_o they_o that_o affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n do_v combat_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o his_o angry_a father_n p_o 343_o chap_n 35._o observation_n upon_o that_o distinction_n which_o some_o make_v between_o a_o local_a and_o a_o poenall_a hell_n which_o poenall_a hell_n some_o say_v christ_n suffer_v p._n 345_o some_o say_v christ_n suffer_v a_o poenall_a hell_n out_o of_o a_o local_a hell_n they_o say_v local_a hell_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o glorious_a place_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o create_v thing_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v but_o circumstance_n p_o 345_o our_o old_a english_a saxon_n word_n hell_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o hades_n but_o to_o gehenna_n hell_n which_o our_o ecclesiastic_n must_v clear_v p_o 346_o christ_n undergo_v a_o poenall_a hades_n in_o this_o world_n but_o not_o a_o poenall_a gehenna_n p_o 346_o chap_n 36._o observation_n on_o the_o second_o death_n which_o some_o say_v christ_n suffer_v p_o 347_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o sad_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o which_o do_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o under_o the_o second_o death_n for_o if_o he_o have_v than_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o a_o angel_n or_o for_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o p_o 348_o if_o christ_n have_v suffer_v the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o essential_a wrath_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v my_o god_n my_o my_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o leave_v i_o and_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n p_o 348_o when_o do_v our_o lord_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n be_v it_o before_o his_o bodily_a death_n we_o know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o the_o second_o death_n be_v after_o the_o first_o or_o else_o if_o we_o by_o our_o wit_n and_o learning_n will_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v destroy_v god_n order_n p_o 348_o the_o doctrine_n

flood_n gen._n 26.5_o answ_n sem_fw-mi arphaxad_v selah_n heber_n peleg_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o their_o faithful_a posterity_n to_o the_o day_n of_o terah_n and_o abraham_n quest_n 5._o be_v there_o any_o that_o contemn_v and_o apostate_v from_o the_o god_n of_o shem_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n answ_n yea_o cham_n and_o chanaan_n and_o nimrod_n the_o grandchild_n of_o cham_n draw_v away_o many_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o open_a or_o visible_a church_n to_o despise_v christ_n in_o shem_n surname_v melchisedeck_v who_o be_v ordain_v over_o they_o king_n and_o priest_n who_o govern_v in_o justice_n and_o peace_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n of_o seem_v own_o family_n japheth_n and_o cham_n quest_n 6._o show_v further_o how_o this_o apostasy_n go_v on_o answ_n the_o outward_a glory_n of_o the_o false_a church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a line_n as_o terah_n and_o abraham_n fall_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o nimrods_n kingdom_n jos_n 24._o but_o they_o be_v call_v repent_v gen._n 11._o quest_n 7._o how_o do_v christ_n break_v and_o bruise_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o their_o enmity_n and_o wickedness_n that_o will_v not_o bave_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o answ_n i._o with_o his_o unspeakable_a severe_a judgement_n for_o even_o those_o family_n for_o despise_v the_o faith_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o both_o father_n and_o child_n from_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n by_o the_o confusion_n 26._o confusion_n so_o judah_n for_o despise_v the_o faith_n be_v plague_v by_o a_o nation_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n deut._n 28_o 49._o so_o the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 14._o mind_n serious_o jer_n 44_o 26._o of_o tongue_n and_o so_o be_v no-people_n and_o foolish_a nation_n by_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o life_n justice_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v nor_o see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o follow_v devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n in_o endless_a and_o lawless_a idolatry_n and_o of_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v they_o they_o in_o special_a lose_v the_o sabbath_n which_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o redemption_n and_o let_v this_o sink_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o all_o man_n ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v atheist_n or_o idolater_n that_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o in_o their_o own_o language_n by_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o to_o this_o answer_n ever_o serious_o mind_n 2_o joh_n five_o 9_o ii_o from_o these_o day_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o for_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n by_o war_n and_o commotion_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o regardless_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o gross_a darkness_n and_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n quest_n 8._o what_o benefit_n have_v the_o godly_a in_o sem_n tent_n and_o house_n by_o cleave_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n answ_n through_o faith_n they_o obtain_v good_a report_n with_o god_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o curse_a world_n wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o account_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o and_o as_o he_o promise_v build_v and_o prepare_v so_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o heavenly_a city_n and_o country_n and_o seem_v tent_n have_v this_o glory_n that_o all_o the_o while_n that_o those_o family_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v careful_o keep_v in_o his_o tent_n and_o house_n and_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n also_o as_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v witness_v quest_n 9_o then_o the_o prerogative_n of_o sem_n tent_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v answ_n no_o when_o the_o god_n of_o shem_n take_v man_n nature_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n not_o for_o the_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n only_o but_o for_o the_o heathen_n also_o then_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o turn_v the_o curse_n of_o tongue_n to_o preach_v to_o and_o persuade_v all_o those_o family_n to_o obey_v the_o same_o faith_n from_o which_o their_o forefather_n have_v apostate_v even_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o shems_n tent_n quest_n 10._o how_o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n continue_v to_o be_v reveal_v after_o the_o blessing_n to_o sem_fw-mi answ_n in_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n quest_n 11._o how_o many_o year_n be_v from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n answ_n four_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o year_n and_o so_o from_o the_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o the_o serpent_n murder_v unto_o the_o promise_n to_o abram_n give_v present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n who_o faith_n the_o serpent_n corrupt_v to_o flame_n of_o idolatry_n be_v year_n two_o thousand_o eighty_o three_o quest_n 12._o how_o many_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o 2083._o year_n answ_n the_o eleven_o first_o chapter_n and_o also_o part_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o 1_o chronicle_n and_o also_o luke_n part_n of_o chap._n 3._o note_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v so_o many_o year_n for_o the_o write_n of_o they_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o former_a question_n and_o answer_n jehovah_n our_o god_n jehovah_n be_v one_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o coeternall_a and_o coessential_a the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o word_n by_o the_o word_n the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n beautify_v the_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o word_n will_v become_v flesh_n the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v once_o adam_n the_o first_o the_o angel_n that_o grudge_v at_o that_o fell_a for_o ever_o and_o deceive_v adam_n and_o make_v he_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o be_v daily_o turn_v to_o dust_n until_o he_o die_v and_o for_o he_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v pronounce_v corrupt_a but_o after_o divine_a revelation_n he_o believe_v that_o christ_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n god_n be_v in_o he_o to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o shall_v give_v he_o free_a forgiveness_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o renew_v the_o inner_a man_n in_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o raise_v up_o his_o body_n and_o make_v a_o new_a world_n by_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o can_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o all_o faithful_a travail_v in_o soul_n to_o have_v christ_n bring_v forth_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o posterity_n that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o all_o this_o world_n be_v make_v obedient_a to_o a_o man_n at_o the_o first_o which_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n his_o first_o day_n and_o then_o god_n open_v his_o counsel_n that_o the_o son_n eternal_a will_v be_v make_v man_n of_o a_o woman_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v who_o all_o be_v collective_o satan_n satan_n bring_v adam_n to_o loose_v the_o life_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n to_o death_n and_o dust_n and_o all_o this_o world_n to_o corruption_n christ_n kindle_v light_a in_o adam_n soul_n and_o after_o 930_o year_n heaviness_n for_o sin_n take_v it_o to_o his_o joy_n and_o will_v raise_v up_o his_o body_n and_o make_v a_o new_a world_n that_o all_o man_n who_o will_v receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n for_o justification_n may_v reign_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o who_o will_v not_o regard_v this_o mercy_n so_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n they_o all_o by_o adam_n fall_n dead_a in_o sin_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o travel_n of_o the_o christian_n mind_n speech_n of_o this_o full_a of_o joy_n be_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o thus_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v short_a how_o of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o man_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o man_n to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o rest_v in_o this_o wisdom_n do_v wisdom_n all_o this_o dialogue_n will_v evidence_n this_o or_o do_v desire_n so_o to_o do_v *_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v in_o

passover_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o king_n 23._o king_n shall_v so_o speak_v to_o their_o subject_n if_o they_o have_v any_o portion_n in_o the_o covenant_n ibid._n with_o holy_a judgement_n and_o faith_n we_o must_v discern_v by_o faith_n as_o habel_n heb._n 11.4_o the_o lord_n body_n crucify_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n shed_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la be_v not_o enough_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n seal_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n alas_o alas_o for_o want_v of_o sound_n reach_v in_o the_o most_o of_o our_o assembly_n ibid._n to_o stay_v we_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o for_o increase_v of_o faith_n concern_v our_o effectual_a call_n justification_n adoption_n and_o redemption_n and_o for_o nourishment_n and_o strength_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v make_v comformable_a to_o his_o image_n renew_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o support_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n which_o in_o this_o seal_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o we_o also_o must_v be_v conformable_a in_o suffering_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o gladness_n of_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cup_n yea_o of_o bloody_a suffering_n if_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v put_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n n._n 4._o which_o figure_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o corporation_n corrupt_v from_o the_o plainness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n make_v a_o altar_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v miss_v whole_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n by_o that_o blasphemous_a idol_n of_o his_o mass_n and_o other_o invention_n they_o have_v abolish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n ibid._n bread_n and_o wine_n by_o seal_n of_o thing_n without_o life_n by_o bread_n break_v and_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n by_o the_o term_n supper_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o christianity_n be_v mean_v apocal._n 19.9_o but_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v a_o open_a action_n to_o distinguish_v we_o more_o than_o baptism_n do_v from_o other_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n and_o his_o locust_n be_v fatal_a enemy_n to_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a nothing_o of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n set_v forth_o christ_n both_o unbroken_a and_o unbloudy_a which_o can_v represent_v nor_o seal_v christ_n for_o reconciliation_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o nourishment_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v bless_v and_o shall_v be_v ybless_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n so_o this_o abominable_a corruption_n be_v curse_v and_o shall_v be_v accurse_v of_o all_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n as_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o god_n of_o old_a egypt_n so_o where_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v true_o administer_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o breaden_a god_n of_o rome-egypt_n be_v demolish_v ibid._n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n speech_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n a_o seal_n of_o most_o high_a matter_n be_v most_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v but_o none_o without_o athean_a madness_n will_v say_v the_o seal_n be_v the_o king_n the_o king_n authority_n it_o shall_v have_v to_o be_v as_o himself_o but_o none_o of_o wit_n orgrace_n will_v make_v it_o the_o king_n himself_o all_o wise_a know_v proper_a speech_n and_o civil_a the_o gospel_n thrice_o and_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o tell_v that_o jesus_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v and_o drink_v what_o he_o give_v that_o no_o miracle_n be_v here_o but_o the_o native_a manner_n of_o a_o covenant_n eyesight_n be_v god_n testimony_n by_o creation_n law_n and_o allow_v ever_o even_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o may_v contain_v no_o matter_n litigious_a and_o if_o the_o apostle_n or_o greck_n father_n have_v say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v alter_v from_o their_o taste_n and_o nature_n for_o so_o much_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v swear_v the_o world_n never_o bear_v wickede_a magician_n nor_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o mases_n law_n which_o christ_n give_v as_o eternal_a god_n and_o come_v as_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n how_o he_o do_v perform_v all_o so_o that_o the_o native_a power_n of_o reason_n which_o he_o plant_v in_o all_o soul_n for_o sense_n of_o eye_n sight_n taste_n feeling_n smell_a and_o hear_v of_o word_n shall_v judge_n of_o he_o that_o he_o perform_v all_o justice_n to_o plain_a capacity_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o require_v none_o to_o believe_v further_o than_o logic_n common_a to_o every_o man_n will_v require_v assent_n or_o tell_v of_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o truth_n transubstantiation_n a_o monstrous_a term_n for_o a_o monstrous_a matter_n mr._n brou_n in_o apocal._n at_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o star_n *_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o gal._n 3.15_o heb._n 9.15_o 16_o 17._o neither_o alter_v the_o legacy_n nor_o add_v other_o nor_o take_v away_o nor_o make_v other_o executor_n or_o overseer_n etc._n etc._n man_n must_v not_o be_v rectifter_n of_o christ_n testament_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n as_o in_o his_o type_n exod._n 24_o of_o he_o the_o testatour_n and_o the_o seal_n bound_v we_o all_o to_o look_v to_o the_o holy_a evidence_n man_n may_v as_o well_o pull_v away_o the_o seal_n as_o falsify_v the_o plain_a truth_n in_o the_o writing_n they_o bound_v we_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v as_o circumcision_n do_v israel_n exod_n 12._o gal_n 3_o 5_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o pit-bred_n creature_n corrupt_v the_o evidence_n and_o utter_o pull_v off_o one_o of_o the_o seal_n they_o be_v great_a impostor_n quest_n 7._o and_o answ_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o all_o nation_n we_o heathen_n be_v from_o noah_n day_n loruchamab_n and_o loammi●_n deut_n 32.21_o and_o so_o the_o ten_o tribe_n hos_fw-la 1_o but_o both_o in_o christ_n ruchamah_n and_o ammi_n so_o that_o now_o many_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n isa_n 49._o to_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o sit_v there_o unless_o of_o abraham_n faith_n without_o shall_v be_v liar_n mark_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n this_o be_v my_o memorial_n to_o all_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o all_o of_o their_o faith_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n else_o they_o be_v protest_v against_o not_o to_o be_v of_o abraham_n gal._n 3.7_o 8._o john_n 8.39.40_o 41._o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o rom._n 11.17_o and_o cast_v out_o gal._n 4.30_o at_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o †_o then_o to_o he_o be_v give_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n see_v how_o our_o lord_n comment_v on_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o and_o 7._o all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n therefore_o go_v and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n &c_n &c_n mat._n 28._o quest_n 8._o and_o answ_n 1._o but_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o sem_n tent_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o nation_n rom._n 1.2_o and_o 16.26_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o covenant_n although_o the_o outward_a administration_n do_v differ_v how_o glorious_a be_v the_o scripture_n consent_n the_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o hope_n the_o same_o covenant_n the_o same_o premise_n behold_v how_o all_o be_v administer_v by_o one_o mediator_n from_o one_o eternal_a be_v who_o be_v a._n and_o ω._n confer_v gen._n 3.15_o and_o 6.18_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n exod._n 19.5_o 6._o apoc._n 21.3_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o exod._n 29.45_o jos_n 1.3_o heb._n 13.5_o ibid._n who_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n seem_v tent_n the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v come_v to_o we_o from_o jerusalem_n seem_v tent_n not_o from_o rome_n babylon_n with_o babble_a language_n as_o the_o locust_n prate_v see_v isa_n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o micah_n 4._o luke_n 24.47_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o earthly_a act_v 1.2_o and_o

tradition_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o mention_v short_a observation_n 1._o although_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n for_o 2513_o year_n year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o israel_n come_v from_o egypt_n be_v 2513_o year_n yet_o the_o write_a word_n be_v no_o other_o doctrine_n th●n_o be_v former_o teach_v by_o tradition_n for_o all_o genesis_n and_o much_o of_o exodus_fw-la be_v first_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n till_o moses_n write_v genesis_n 2._o the_o eplstle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n open_a gen._n 12._o &_o 15._o so_o john_n 1._o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o open_a gen._n 3.15_o so_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o writing_n be_v answerable_a to_o god_n doctrine_n by_o tradition_n for_o those_o 2513_o year_n 28._o ezek._n 28._o 3._o that_o which_o moses_n receive_v by_o tradition_n since_o adam_n or_o by_o inspiration_n or_o both_o till_o he_o be_v 80_o year_n old_a be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n give_v he_o on_o mount_n sin●i_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v shepherd_n to_o israel_n 40_o year_n so_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v by_o faith_n araham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v isaac_n and_o by_o faith_n moses_n keep_v the_o pa●leover_n and_o this_o holy_a faith_n have_v commendation_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 11._o and_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o of_o japhets_n house_n be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v to_o our_o consolation_n to_o day_n as_o he_o be_v to_o they_o yesterday_o 4._o and_o for_o that_o 2513_o year_n wherein_o religion_n be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n god_n providence_n so_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n that_o while_o the_o family_n that_o hope_v in_o christ_n be_v few_o there_o be_v as_o be_v note_v rate_v prophet_n long-lived_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n who_o although_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v till_o moses_n time_n be_v most_o able_a to_o strengthen_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o time_n 5._o the_o man_n that_o continue_v the_o gospel_n by_o infallible_a tradition_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o first_o ten_o father_n afore_o the_o flood_n nine_o of_o they_o live_v together_o be_v a_o noble_a consistory_n to_o uphold_v the_o faith_n so_o shake_v by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o the_o wicked_a family_n of_o cain_n 6._o then_o after_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v nine_o father_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a line_n that_o live_v together_o worthy_a pillar_n against_o ni●rods_n revolt_n these_o nine_o be_v noah_n sem_fw-mi arphaxad_n selah_n eber_n peleg_n regu_n serug_v naho_n and_o so_o sem_fw-mi arphaxad_n sela●_n eber_n might_n and_o do_v instruct_v abraham_n sem_fw-mi selah_n eber_n and_o abraham_n may_v and_o do_v teach_v isaac_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o eber_n teach_v jacob_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n who_o leave_v many_o godly_a that_o live_v to_o moses_n moses_n parent_n be_v godly_a heb._n 11._o there_o be_v but_o 64_o year_n between_o joseph_n death_n and_o moses_n birth_n 7._o more_o brief_o thus_o adam_n teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o mathuselah_n and_o godly_a lamech_v they_o two_o to_o noah_n and_o sem_fw-mi sem_fw-mi teach_v isaac_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n teach_v jacob_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o they_o in_o egypt_n hold_v religion_n sound_v while_o they_o live_v and_o joseph_n live_v after_o jacob_n death_n 50_o year_n and_o levi_n 70_o year_n after_o and_o there_o be_v 42_o year_n between_o levy_n death_n and_o moses_n birth_n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v admirable_a in_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o few_o family_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a man_n to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n by_o tradition_n that_o sem_fw-mi who_o live_v with_o godly_a lamech_v and_o machuselah_n who_o see_v adam_n teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o isaac_n these_o four_o man_n adam_n lamech_v sem_fw-mi isaac_n can_v reckon_v year_n above_o 2000_o but_o when_o man_n age_n be_v divers_a time_n shorten_v and_o at_o l●st_o bring_v to_o 70_o year_n psal_n 90._o and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o many_o family_n and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n be_v forget_v and_o neglect_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a patriarch_n of_o the_o most_o in_o egypt_n for_o israel_n in_o egypt_n fall_v to_o the_o idol_n and_o religion_n of_o egypt_n than_o god_n command_v moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o ever_o after_o it_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o cannon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o prophet_n after_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o to_o this_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v esaias_n starch_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o c._n &c_n &c_n this_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o old_a prophecy_n 2._o pet._n 1._o and_o thrice_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n so_o do_v 9_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bishop_n for_o their_o family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v all_o care_n to_o teach_v they_o from_o their_o father_n speech_n what_o sem_fw-mi i._n e._n melchizedeck_v learned_a of_o mathuselah_n teach_v of_o adam_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o how_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v of_o judah_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o eternal_a the_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n of_o that_o poor_a shepherd_n to_o be_v man_n to_o have_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o we_o to_o look_v through_o the_o window_n within_o our_o wall_n and_o also_o how_o christ_n by_o death_n shall_v vanquish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n they_o do_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o do_v feed_v upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n comfort_v in_o sorrow_n by_o this_o hope_n they_o will_v not_o miss_v to_o catechise_v their_o son_n in_o this_o point_n as_o joseph_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v his_o brethren_n gen._n 47_o 12._o so_o all_o godly_a give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v their_o family_n soul_n in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o use_v afore_o but_o in_o joseph_n story_n with_o the_o septuagint_n our_o lord_n his_o gracious_a tongue_n call_v we_o to_o the_o patriarch_n story_n 47.12_o luke_n 12.42_o compare_v with_o gen._n 47.12_o to_o look_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v curse_v so_o mr._n br._n in_o lord_n fam._n luke_n 12_o 42._o 10._o observe_v a_o little_a more_o concern_v tradition_n in_o those_o 26._o collection_n above_o that_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n by_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v like_o itself_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o all_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n he_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o all_o apoc._n 19_o let_v we_o consider_v brief_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n therein_o also_o god_n take_v the_o same_o course_n though_o not_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n by_o tradition_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o good_a instruction_n for_o we_o to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o false_a position_n of_o roman_a catholic_n concern_v their_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v god_n to_o be_v without_o shadow_n of_o change_n whether_o by_o tradition_n or_o writing_n 1._o the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o tradition_n till_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v write_v they_o but_o when_o write_v than_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n john_n 20.30_o 31._o 2._o the_o teach_n of_o the_o corinthians_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o tradition_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o they_o be_v by_o tradition_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v they_o 4._o the_o apostle_n teach_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v a_o tradition_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thes_n 2.5_o 15._o 5._o painfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o a_o man_n calling_n be_v a_o tradition_n 2_o

second_o death_n after_o the_o first_o 5._o when_o and_o where_o do_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n if_o you_o prophesy_v to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n there_o will_v be_v no_o answer_n many_o minister_n will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o suffer_v the_o second_o death_n before_o the_o first_o or_o in_o and_o with_o the_o first_o they_o must_v exercise_v their_o wit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a revelation_n what_o to_o affirm_v lest_o their_o imaginary_a doctrine_n be_v lose_v 6._o we_o must_v know_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o first_o death_n so_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n and_o that_o the_o second_o death_n must_v be_v after_o the_o first_o or_o else_o if_o we_o by_o our_o wit_n and_o learning_n will_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v destroy_v god_n order_n but_o no_o accutenesse_n of_o wit_n or_o learning_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o what_o shall_v man_n subtle_a wit_n nullify_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n of_o first_o and_o second_o and_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a revelation_n which_o show_v that_o the_o first_o death_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o second_o death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v by_o john_n he_o that_o overcome_v namely_o that_o overcome_v the_o will_n of_o tyrant_n by_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n shall_v nor_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n apoc._n 2.11_o lo_o the_o second_o death_n be_v after_o the_o first_o and_o in_o another_o world_n and_o this_o do_v more_o full_o appear_v by_o apoc._n 20.14_o and_o by_o apoc._n 6.7.8_o which_o placle_n do_v show_v first_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n second_o the_o punishment_n it_o fe●se_v three_o the_o time_n when_o fourthly_a the_o company_n that_o shall_v he_o there_o heap_v together_o first_o the_o place_n express_v be_v the_o lake_n second_o the_o punishment_n everlasting_a pain_n in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n three_o the_o time_n be_v at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o account_n when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v fourthly_a the_o company_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o fearful_a the_o unbeleiving_a the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whore-mungers_a and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o second_o death_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n undergo_v to_o part_v therefore_o that_o doctrine_n that_o say_v so_o must_v be_v reprobate_v with_o the_o reprobate_n 7._o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o run_v after_o fable_n and_o reform_a church_n have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o look_v about_o them●men_n yea_o scholar_n yea_o ecclesiastic_n be_v as_o subject_v now_o to_o fable_n and_o heresy_n as_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o ecclesiastic_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o fable_n error_n and_o heresy_n the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n of_o this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o of_o themselves_o man_n shall_v arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act._n 20._o 8._o some_o have_v not_o traverse_v these_o path_n as_o they_o shall_v because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o institute_v and_o catechise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hell-torment_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v a_o sinner_n yea_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n and_o when_o they_o be_v by_o modest_a argue_v put_v out_o of_o their_o beat_a tract_n they_o run_v wild_a and_o utter_a sesquipedalia_fw-la verba_fw-la on_o their_o brother_n that_o have_v and_o do_v desire_n that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o a_o godly_a and_o sober_a conversation_n 9_o let_v it_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o the_o first_o death_n have_v four_o part_n first_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n second_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n by_o sickness_n three_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n fourthly_a the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o body_n first_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o express_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1.5_o and_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a in_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 4.6_o second_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v effect_v by_o fire_n water_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a than_o the_o soul_n depart_v to_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n four_o the_o putrification_n of_o the_o body_n be_v evident_a by_o constant_a experience_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o death_n namely_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n can_v not_o betide_v the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o of_o his_o ineffable_a conception_n in_o the_o sanctify_a womb_n the_o second_o part_n the_o lord_n jesus_n undergo_v when_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o many_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o tree_n three_o his_o separate_a soul_n go_v from_o his_o dead_a body_n to_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o happy_a part_n of_o hades_n to_o paradise_n to_o heaven_n the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o first_o death_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o undergo_v his_o body_n see_v no_o corruption_n act_n 2._o 10._o now_o as_o no_o man_n may_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n so_o neither_o must_v they_o say_v that_o he_o under_o go_v the_o second_o death_n none_o ever_o undergo_v the_o latter_a that_o have_v not_o first_o undergo_v the_o former_a 11._o i_o will_v cite_v two_o or_o three_o godly_a author_n that_o expound_v the_o second_o death_n first_o mr._n ainsworth_n speak_v thus_o on_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n death_n in_o gen._n ●_o 17_o final_o death_n be_v the_o everlasting_a perdition_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o gehenna_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v the_o second_o death_n in_o apoc._n 2._o &_o 20._o &_o 21._o mat._n 10.28_o mat._n 9_o he_o say_v hell_n but_o gehenna_n be_v in_o the_o text_n he_o cit_v therefore_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o put_v gehenna_n for_o it_o see_v his_o note_n on_o ps_n 16._o and_o see_v his_o communion_n of_o saint_n last_o page_n second_o trelcatius_n say_v that_o by_o second_o death_n be_v mean_v eternal_a death_n three_o master_n perkins_n in_o gal._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o second_o death_n say_v the_o second_o degree_n be_v a_o absolute_a separation_n from_o god_n but_o say_v he_o into_o this_o second_o degree_n of_o this_o death_n christ_n enter_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o passion_n my_o god_n my_o god_n and_o say_v he_o this_o absolute_a separation_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o personal_a union_n master_n perkins_n be_v cautelous_a of_o go_v too_o far_o in_o the_o point_n of_o carist_n suffering_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o suffer_v a_o part_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o he_o make_v that_o part_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n together_o or_o rather_o some_o part_n of_o the_o second_o death_n be_v before_o the_o first_o be_v this_o good_a divinity_n be_v this_o doctrine_n orthodox_n 12._o master_n perkins_n also_o say_v in_o gal._n 3._o that_o whole_a christ_n man-god_n god-man_n be_v accurse_v be_v not_o this_o another_o fearful_a speech_n though_o with_o limitation_n and_o some_o retractation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o breath_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o he_o say_v do_v not_o nor_o can_v expiate_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o position_n 13._o master_n perkins_n also_o say_v further_o on_o gal._n 3._o the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n favour_n and_o special_a love_n whereby_o god_n cease_v to_o be_v their_o god_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n indeed_o but_o now_o let_v any_o godly_a man_n whether_o learned_a or_o un-learned_n bethink_v himself_o whether_o ever_o this_o do_v befall_v the_o humanity_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n this_o speech_n confer_v with_o some_o other_o man_n do_v infer_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n 14._o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o that_o christ_n bear_v our_o deserve_a curse_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o bring_v this_o general_a position_n to_o particular_n and_o then_o they_o make_v a_o stand_n as_o first_o of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n second_o touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n and_o some_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v any_o part_n

for_o they_o for_o their_o call_n to_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o hebrew_n story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n go_v upon_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n son_n and_o nephew_n and_o on_o the_o latter_a offspring_n of_o terah_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o mark_v how_o the_o prophet_n express_v these_o family_n by_o their_o war_n or_o by_o their_o merchandise_n or_o by_o their_o call_n to_o the_o gospel_n esa_n 11._o &_o 66._o ez●k_v 27._o &_o 38._o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o wicked_a family_n despise_v the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi a_o king_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n 2000_o yea_o and_o be_v lo-ruchama_a and_o lo_o ammi_fw-la not_o pity_v and_o no_o people_n that_o be_v nor_o god_n church_n nor_o people_n and_o do_v no_o more_o hear_v the_o gospel_n till_o the_o true_a king_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n turn_v that_o curse_n of_o tongue_n to_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o gather_v his_o elect_n from_o among_o they_o act_v 2._o then_o all_o those_o family_n be_v bless_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.3_o ter●●_n gen._n 11.26_o 27._o haren_n lot_z moab-ruth_n of_o he_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o rehoboham_n ammon_n of_o he_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o rehoboham_n milcha_fw-mi sarai_n nah●r_n of_o milcha_n and_o reumah_n uz_n kemuel_n hazo_n jidlaph_n tebah_n tahash_n buz_n of_o he_o elibu_n chesed_a pildath_n bethuel_n laban_n son_n lea_n rachal_n rebecca_n son_n lea_n rachal_n gaham_n maachah_n abraham_n of_o sarah_n isaac_n esau_n vide_fw-la his_o geneologie_n gen._n 36._o jacob_n of_o he_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o hagar_n ishmael_n of_o he_o twelve_o dukedom_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chush_fw-mi they_o drive_v chush_fw-mi further_o into_o the_o south_n of_o keturah_n zimran_n sheba_n dedan_n ashurim_n letushim_n leummim_n jokshan_n medan_n midian_a epha_n epher_n abidah_n henoch_n eldaah_o ishbak_a shuach_n of_o he_o baldad_o gen._n 12.3_o the_o apostle_n open_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n colosse_n etc._n etc._n then_o we_o gentile_n be_v ruchamah_n pity_v and_o a_o people_n ammi_n all_o these_o family_n be_v scatter_v east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n for_o many_o generation_n and_o follow_v devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v bless_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o tongue_n to_o be_v of_o abraham_n faith_n they_o come_v from_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 8.11_o luke_n 14.29_o the_o posterity_n of_o these_o family_n show_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n receive_v from_o parent_n manifest_v it_o by_o their_o idolatry_n and_o hatred_n against_o israel_n one_o after_o another_o first_o by_o cham_n house_n then_o seem_v than_o japhet_n and_o unless_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v send_v to_o seek_v they_o they_o will_v never_o have_v inquire_v after_o he_o act_v 26.18_o jeremiah_n and_o david_n pray_v against_o these_o family_n psal_n 79._o jer._n 10._o joktans_n posterity_n dwell_v in_o place_n further_o remote_a from_o chanaan_n for_o see_v they_o have_v so_o many_o godly_a ancestor_n who_o they_o despise_v and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o blessing_n to_o sem_fw-mi but_o follow_v apostate_n nimrod_n who_o build_v babel_n which_o bring_v a_o babylonian_a confusion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n even_o a_o scatter_n from_o sem_n tent_n and_o in_o this_o unexpressable_a judgement_n but_o godly_a meditate_a joktans_n son_n be_v cast_v further_a off_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o have_v no_o society_n in_o religion_n for_o phrase_n nor_o apparel_n nor_o court_n with_o mystical_a babylon_n the_o issue_n will_v be_v scatter_v the_o king_n of_o the_o image_n and_o beassts_fw-ge in_fw-ge dam_n 2_o &_o 7_o and_o see_v mr._n bro._n preface_n i._o babel_n nebuchadnezar_n evil-mor●dach_a belshazzar_n when_o the_o golden_a head_n babel_n be_v make_v dust_n than_o the_o glorious_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o 70_o seavens_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n dan_n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n ii_o mada●_n and_o pa●as_n that_o be_v the_o m●des_n and_o persian_n darius_n and_o cyrus_n that_o send_v the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n artaaxe●xes_v he_o hinder_v the_o temple_n ezra_n 4.23_o assuerus_n heathen_a call_v he_o darius_n hy●taspis_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n he_o hinder_v the_o temple_n and_o seek_v to_o hau●_n slay_v the_o jew_n xerxes_n the_o son_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n speak_v of_o only_a in_o dan_n 11._o darius-artaxerxes_n a_o good_a king_n he_o build_v the_o temple_n he_o as_o the_o jew_n think_v be_v the_o son_n of_o ●●ther_n by_o darius_n hystaspis_n he_o have_v two_o name_n ezr._n 6.14_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v darius_n which_o be_v artaxerx_n so_o mr._n bull_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o one_o of_o his_o decade_n beroaldus_n and_o many_o good_a author_n darius_n n●thu_o these_o three_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o nehemiah_n artaxerxes_n these_o three_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o nehemiah_n ochus_n these_o three_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o nehemiah_n darius_n the_o pe●●an_n neb_n 12._o who_o alexander_n over-came_a iii_o the_o grecian_n whole_a alexander_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o gre●ia_n iv_o the_o grecian_n part_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n south_n north._n ptol._n lagides_n dan_fw-mi 11.5_o seleucus_n nicator_n amiochus_fw-la soter_n dan_n 11.5_o ptol._n philadelphus_n dan_n 11.6_o antiochus_n thens_n seleuchus_fw-la callinicus_n dan_n 11.6_o ptol._n eucrgetes_n da●_n 11.7_o antiochus_n the_o great_a dan_n 11.10_o ptol._n philapator_n da●_n 11.11_o selencus_fw-la philopator_n dan_n 11.20_o ptol._n epiphanes_n dan_n 11.18_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n dan_n 11.21_o all_o these_o king_n be_v hard_a iron_n leg_n against_o the_o saint_n the_o other_o king_n after_o partly_o iron_n and_o partly_o clay_n the_o jew_n now_o have_v some_o strength_n to_o resist_v as_o zach_n 9.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 10.6_o 7._o ptol._n philometor_n ptol._n lu●hurus_n ptol._n anlaetes_n cle●patra_n antiochus_n eupator_n demetrius_n soter_n son_n to_o philip._n deme●●ius_n nicator_n his_o son_n antiochus_n brother_n to_o nicator_n antiochus_n gryphus_n selencus_fw-la his_o son_n antiochus_n cyzizenus_fw-la antiochus_n his_o son_n antiochus_n asiaticus_n i_o have_v not_o write_v antio_n sater_n and_o selen_n callinicus_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o they_o of_o the_o north_n they_o be_v not_o horn_n of_o trouble_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o all_o these_o the_o roman_n rule_v chap._n thirty-nine_o the_o holy_a chronicle_n sundry_a way_n express_v and_o every_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o number_n of_o year_n be_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n in_o gen._n 3.15_o till_o our_o lord_n death_n 3960_o year_n see_v bro._n in_o text_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o restore_v life_n upon_o death_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o serpent_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o abraham_n up_o on_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o lord_n father_n that_o the_o serpent_n draw_v to_o idolatry_n be_v year_n 2083._o the_o say_a time_n of_o 2083_o year_n be_v secord_v by_o the_o particular_a year_n of_o the_o father_n in_o gen._n 5._o and_o gen._n 11._o  _fw-fr from_o the_o second_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n at_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n gen._n 12._o to_o the_o lamb_n or_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passcover_v ex._n 12_o which_o typify_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v year_n 430._o from_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o temple_n foundation_n 1_o king_n 6._o a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a temple_n be_v year_n 480._o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o ez._n 4._o or_o rather_o to_o the_o captivity_n upon_o that_o be_v year_n 427._o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n when_o cyru●_n make_v a_o decree_n of_o re-edify_n the_o city_n and_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 36._o be_v year_n full_a 50._o thence_o until_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n arise_v the_o three_o day_n be_v year_n 490._o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v 3960._o observe_v that_o in_o this_o page_n it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o be_v 4227_o year_n but_o in_o chap._n 44_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n be_v 390_o year_n which_o be_v reckon_v from_o ezekiel_n 4._o now_o to_o this_o 390._o add_v the_o 37_o of_o salomon_n reign_n and_o then_o it_o be_v 427._o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o solomon_n 2._o in_o the_o say_v 44._o chapter_n you_o will_v find_v the_o

and_o cast_v their_o spirit_n into_o eternal_a prison_n for_o their_o unbelieved_a disobedient_a strive_v against_o the_o b_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o prophet_n preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o dangerous_a it_o be_v when_o people_n will_v not_o be_v wise_a seed_n wise_a consider_v psal_n 2._o through_o the_o whole_a volume_n how_o christ_n break_v the_o plot_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n the_o next_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v be_v by_o fire_n god_n hate_v c_o the_o wicked_a unbeliever_n and_o hyppocrite_n in_o all_o age_n like_o devil_n according_a to_o that_o most_o constant_a doctrinal_a position_n 2_o joh._n 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n quest_n 13._o how_o long_o be_v it_o from_o the_o first_o pronounce_v of_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o open_a manifection_n of_o it_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n answ_n it_o be_v sixteen_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o six_o year_n some_o annotation_n upon_o this_o second_o chapter_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o question_n and_o letter_n of_o a_o b_o c_o etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n in_o expound_v gen._n 3.15_o this_o scripture_n be_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n counsel_n concern_v redemption_n by_o christ_n this_o scripture_n declare_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o man_n redemption_n from_o satan_n headplot_n satan_n plot_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o spoil_v man_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o have_v spoil_v and_o undo_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o this_o that_o set_v forth_o a_o heavy_a threaten_n against_o satan_n and_o the_o serpent_n his_o instrument_n that_o one_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v his_o headplot_n and_o heal_v that_o misery_n which_o he_o bring_v on_o man_n and_o because_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n counsel_n which_o over_o reach_v the_o plot_n and_o project_n of_o satan_n so_o this_o scripture_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o threaten_a to_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o a_o promise_n to_o eve_n &_o to_o all_o her_o believe_a seed_n of_o christ_n belove_a reader_n concern_v this_o text_n and_o the_o threaten_n in_o it_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v please_v to_o read_v mr._n pynchons_n book_n of_o the_o meritorious_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n print_v 1655._o there_o you_o will_v have_v plentiful_a satisfaction_n but_o for_o this_o little_a work_n i_o purpose_v chief_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o threaten_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n concern_v christ_n the_o refore_o i_o will_v further_o observe_v from_o gen._n 3.15_o i._o that_o in_o this_o text_n the_o eternal_a gospel_n hide_v in_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o in_o paradise_n manifest_v even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n ii_o to_o this_o first_o and_o precious_a promise_n the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n but_o make_v his_o word_n of_o promise_n manifest_a in_o due_a time_n by_o the_o send_n of_o jesus_n christ_n tit._n 1.1_o 2_o 3.2_o tim._n 1.9.2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v count_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o father_n to_o the_o flood_n thence_o by_o ten_o holy_a father_n to_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n thence_o to_o the_o come_n from_o egypt_n thence_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n thence_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o by_o babel_n king_n thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n thence_o by_o seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o glorious_a redemption_n of_o man_n by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n iii_o this_o comprehend_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v once_o deliver_v that_o be_v first_o and_o once_o for_o all_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o never_o after_o to_o be_v change_v all_o other_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o commoration_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v but_o one_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n eph._n 4._o note_v this_o phrase_n again_o once_o deliver_v but_o still_o expound_v this_o be_v genus_fw-la generalissimum_fw-la and_o for_o this_o faith_n the_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n have_v contend_v to_o keep_v and_o uphold_v it_o against_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n thaddaeus_n be_v upon_o this_o argument_n all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n come_v on_o the_o world_n for_o despise_v this_o faith_n and_o comfort_n for_o embrace_v 2_o thes_n 1.8_o iv_o from_o this_o first_o preach_v of_o christ_n till_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v finish_v we_o must_v mind_v this_o constant_o that_o god_n purpose_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v man_n fall_v to_o life_n by_o the_o remain_v of_o any_o natural_a ability_n there_o be_v a_o bar_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o any_o hope_n in_o that_o gen._n 3._o ult_n but_o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n this_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o he_o that_o work_v but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n he_o have_v god_n exalt_v in_o holy_a doctrine_n from_o the_o begin_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v change_n of_o mind_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n act_v 3.21_o &_o 5._o 31._o now_o this_o new_a way_n be_v very_a foolishness_n to_o we_o natural_o therefore_o we_o dream_v of_o great_a excellency_n in_o our_o corrupt_a dead_a stink_a grave_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n john_n 5._o and_o he_o must_v say_v to_o we_o live_v afore_o we_o can_v have_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o we_o can_v have_v the_o second_o without_o his_o powerful_a voice_n joh._n 5._o isa_n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o v._o if_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o any_o of_o he_o can_v help_v themselves_o what_o need_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n and_o to_o appear_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 1._o and_o 3._o he_o only_o know_v how_o and_o be_v only_o able_a to_o manage_v the_o whole_a offic●_n of_o mediation_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o righteousness_n according_a to_o covenant_n in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o press_v and_o by_o his_o glorious_a ordinance_n effectual_o to_o call_v and_o unquestionable_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o prepare_v for_o glory_n all_o they_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o neither_o adam_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n have_v such_o ability_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v bear_v their_o own_o iniquity_n which_o be_v such_o a_o yoke_n that_o neither_o patriarch_n nor_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v change_v of_o mind_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v ever_o preach_v to_o be_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n luke_n 24.47_o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o to_o all_o man_n say_v this_o first_o promise_n that_o through_o this_o bless_a seed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v free_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13._o the_o world_n be_v 3960_o year_n from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o the_o redemption_n by_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o who_o in_o all_o that_o time_n save_v himself_o from_o death_n death_n reign_v over_o all_o old_a and_o young_a it_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n that_o conquer_a death_n the_o reward_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o justification_n or_o freedom_n of_o all_o god_n child_n from_o sin_n

and_o fear_n of_o death_n oh_o that_o self_n conceit_v and_o proud_a iniquity_n will_v once_o stop_v its_o mouth_n for_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n act_v 13._o and_o 15._o rom._n 4_o ult_n what_o the_o law_n of_o work_n can_v not_o do_v the_o election_n have_v obtain_v rom._n 11._o vi_o mark_v that_o from_o this_o first_o and_o main_a free_a promise_n god_n have_v convey_v all_o comfort_n of_o wisdom_n justification_n or_o freedom_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n on_o fall_v man_n and_o no_o way_n else_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o it_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v of_o this_o way_n if_o god_n of_o his_o rich_a grace_n have_v not_o first_o declare_v this_o rich_a mystery_n of_o his_o will_n in_o a_o free_a promise_n how_o can_v our_o first_o fall_v parent_n have_v think_v of_o a_o redeemer_n much_o less_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v such_o a_o redeemer_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o mystery_n be_v ordain_v in_o god_n eternal_a council_n and_o providence_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v to_o be_v reveal_v upon_o adam_n fall_n his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a his_o wisdom_n mercy_n power_n and_o love_n be_v pass_v find_v out_o and_o doubtless_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o all_o their_o faithful_a posterity_n can_v but_o with_o admiration_n say_v the_o epitaph_n not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n ●ath_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o co●_n 2._o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n esa_n 43.25_o esa_n 48.9_o 10_o 11._o rom._n 11._o jer._n 31.33_o jer._n 32.39_o ezek._n 36.25.26_o vii_o christ_n be_v promise_v a_o redeemer_n not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v we_o in_o himself_o son_n of_o god_n even_o new_a creature_n viii_o all_o outward_a comfort_n come_v by_o promise_n in_o christ_n several_a godly_a person_n of_o late_a year_n have_v do_v well_o in_o compose_v treatise_n of_o the_o promise_n ix_o it_o be_v to_o admiration_n that_o jehovah_n the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o fall_v man_n with_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o enemy_n and_o with_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o free_a promise_n and_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n see_v his_o kindness_n to_o the_o pollute_a infant_n in_o ezek._n 16._o x._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o adam_n fail_n but_o satan_n do_v labour_n with_o all_o sedulity_n to_o withdraw_v man_n blind_a heart_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v labour_n to_o suggest_v fond_a imagination_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n bodily_a exercise_n and_o fable_n etc._n etc._n to_o corrupt_v it_o and_o by_o persecution_n to_o hinder_v it_o yea_o to_o abolish_v it_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v attain_v until_o his_o mind_n and_o divine_a illumination_n be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v capable_a to_o comprehnd_v this_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n all_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v ordain_v to_o bring_v fall_v man_n to_o obey_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n all_o the_o victory_n administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o the_o word_n seal_n censure_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n till_o the_o mediatorian_a kingdom_n be_v redeliver_v 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v chief_o intend_v for_o the_o elect_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o 11._o the_o second_o not_o on_o gen._n 12.13_o may_v be_v of_o use_n here_o 12._o thus_o from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v observe_v why_o christ_n be_v call_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o not_o only_o in_o cause_n and_o effect_n but_o also_o of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o bless_a scripture_n all_o run_v on_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n threaten_n commandment_n example_n chastisement_n etc._n etc._n all_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n he_o also_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n in_o all_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v also_o the_o main_a matter_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o holy_a bible_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col_n 1.18_o in_o 3._o q._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n hence_o child_n shall_v be_v first_o teach_v to_o read_v gen_n 3._o with_o luke_n 3._o and_o luke_n 4_o together_o for_o two_o principal_a end_n first_o to_o know_v how_o jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n of_o eli_n and_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n natural_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o genealogy_n of_o man_n in_o luke_n 3._o be_v the_o glory_n of_o mankind_n be_v all_o father_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o better_a to_o compare_v the_o sorrowful_a combat_n of_o adam_n be_v kill_v on_o his_o first_o day_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o death_n in_o sin_n with_o the_o glorious_a combat_n and_o victory_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o second_o adam_n driving_z satan_n to_o flight_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v purposely_o handle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o ebr._n 2._o ebr._n 3_o ebr._n 4._o ebr._n 5._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v most_o glorious_a to_o consider_v it_o and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v diligent_o teach_v in_o every_o age_n from_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o for_o the_o better_a know_v of_o this_o mystery_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o well_o may_v david_n and_o solomon_n say_v with_o admiration_n that_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o man_n on_o earth_n also_o in_o his_o apparition_n to_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n he_o speak_v with_o we_o mark_v this_o corporation_n speech_n in_o hos_n 12.4_o at_o bethel_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o ordinance_n then_o in_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o captivity_n then_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o then_o at_o last_o he_o become_v very_a man_n make_v our_o flesh_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o cor._n 6._o but_o his_o special_a residence_n in_o we_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n these_o thing_n make_v sing_v affection_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a ps_n 40._o ps_n 100_o ps_n 135._o ps_n 147._o ps_n 149._o ps_n 149.1_o chr._n 16.1_o king_n 8.2_o sam._n 7._o joh._n 17._o ex._n 15._o and_o any_o that_o due_o consider_v this_o can_v but_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o q._n 3._o of_o adam_n in_o the_o genealogy_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v genealogy_n from_o the_o first_o man_n unto_o jesus_n our_o lord_n it_o may_v teach_v all_o man_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n so_o moses_n law_n teach_v misgraim_n that_o be_v the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o in_o his_o time_n and_o ezra_n the_o persian_n too_o before_o aristotle_n and_o such_o athean_a prater_n 1_o chron._n 1.1_o see_v bro._n in_o manuscript_n in_o q_o 4._o and_o answ_n he_o may_v govern_v genesis_n show_v how_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v all_o the_o settle_a army_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o when_o man_n fall_v the_o word_n tell_v that_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o will_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o have_v a_o tabernacle_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n to_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o which_o point_n the_o patriarch_n faith_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o joseph_n to_o carry_v his_o bone_n with_o they_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o new_a world_n see_v bro._n in_o appo_n 1.108_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o so_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v style_v the_o day_n of_o messiah_n be_v that_o meditorean_a kingdom_n which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n so_o magnify_v to_o endure_v through_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n ps_n 8._o ps_n 45._o ps_n 93._o ps_n

for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 24._o etc._n etc._n quest_n 6._o and_n abraham_n abraham_n once_o ungodly_a yea_o after_o his_o call_n he_o much_o fail_v rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a jos_n 24.2_o rom._n 4._o so_o after_o mystical_a nimrod_n how_o many_o good_a man_n have_v be_v overtake_v with_o their_o outward_a glory_n yea_o many_o strong_a man_n of_o great_a part_n have_v be_v wound_v by_o that_o whorish_a church_n prov._n 7._o apoc._n 17._o quest_n 7._o n_o 1._o those_o family_n the_o family_n of_o noah_n son_n despise_v sem_fw-mi a_o king_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n be_v cut_v off_o ●or_a two_o thousand_o year_n so_o the_o jew_n for_o despise_v sem_fw-mi the_o great_a and_o reverend_a the_o true_a king_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n be_v cut_v off_o to_o this_o day_n rom._n 11._o from_o noah_n day_n all_o heathen_n be_v lo-ammi_a and_o loruchamah_n no_o people_n and_o unpitied_a a_o foolish_a nation_n barren_a and_o a_o desolate_a widow_n to_o our_o lord_n day_n deut._n 32._o psal_n 113._o esa_fw-la 54.1_o 2_o 3._o ephes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o psal_n 119.118_o q._n 7._o from_o the_o life_n justice_n but_o when_o light_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o jehovah_n be_v rise_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o government_n peace_n and_o thy_o exaction_n righteousness_n mark_v the_o allusion_n this_o be_v under_o the_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o tzedek_n justice_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o as_o it_o do_v of_o old_a in_o sem_n tent_n psal_n 85._o then_o peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n q._n 7._o nor_o see_v the_o light_n now_o darkness_n cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o nation_n esa_n 60._o so_o pope_n nimrod_n by_o his_o mystical_a babylon_n cause_v such_o darkness_n by_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o all_o holy_a speech_n all_o language_n of_o europe_n and_o much_o of_o asia_n if_o not_o all_o asia_n have_v be_v confound_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o mystical_a nimrod_n and_o his_o rebellion_n apor_n 9_o q._n 7._o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n hate_v they_o like_o devil_n till_o the_o time_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v favour_v the_o world_n in_o mercy_n act._n 17._o psal_n 97._o from_o this_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a world_n do_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o job_n 5.19_o q_o 7._o n._n 11._o in_o their_o own_o way_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n of_o endless_a and_o lawless_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o ill_a manner_n judgement_n and_o practice_v whole_o corrupt_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o humane_a story_n show_v the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o heathen_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n but_o unto_o paradise_n above_o the_o heaven_n no_o thought_n of_o they_o can_v ever_o come_v they_o have_v no_o lamp_n of_o grace_n not_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o their_o sage_a as_o pythagoras_n in_o tongue_n confess_v god_n to_o be_v one_o but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o come_v a_o man_n look_v through_o our_o wall_n and_o to_o come_v a_o judge_n of_o all_o nor_o that_o he_o frame_v the_o world_n for_o man_n because_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o our_o tabernacle_n mr._n bro._n apoc._n pag._n 20._o that_o regeneration_n be_v by_o faith_n from_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a revelation_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n by_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o give_v we_o a_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n lord_n of_o angel_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o a_o company_n of_o people_n be_v in_o he_o elect_v and_o shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o present_a world_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v wisdom_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o thing_n the_o outward_a jew_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v rom._n 2._o and_o 3._o phil._n 2._o heb._n 5.11_o much_o less_o can_v the_o wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_n once_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n col._n 1.26_o yea_o alas_o for_o pity_n how_o weak_o and_o poor_o be_v these_o thing_n either_o teach_v or_o know_v and_o experimental_o in_o mind_n and_o conscience_n feel_v and_o answerable_o in_o life_n practise_v in_o most_o of_o our_o congregation_n of_o our_o bless_a england_n this_o must_v be_v proper_a to_o true_a christian_n no_o marvel_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v taunt_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n wise_a master_n and_o charge_v the_o saint_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n very_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o their_o pedagogie_n 1_o cor._n 1._o they_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o col._n 1.21_o and_o hater_n of_o his_o people_n psal_n 83._o hest_n 9.1_o then_o all_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o universal_a grace_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n of_o universal_a wrath_n such_o a_o woeful_a famine_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a justice_n give_v they_o over_o unto_o so_o when_o the_o will_v do_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a melchisedeck_v it_o be_v give_v over_o to_o turk_n and_o pope_n and_o all_o force_n of_o error_n and_o be_v far_o from_o justice_n peace_n and_o truth_n the_o reverend_a doctor_n ames_n in_o his_o med●lla_n pag._n 244_o editio_fw-la quarta_fw-la cit_v a_o fit_a testimony_n for_o this_o non_fw-la pium_fw-la igitur_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la prudens_fw-la suis_fw-la illud_fw-la maximi_fw-la artium_fw-la magistri_fw-la p.r._n judicium_fw-la &_o votum_fw-la huius_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la si_fw-la mihi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la optandum_fw-la quod_fw-la assequi_fw-la velim_fw-la malim_fw-la ●ue●as_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n per_fw-la cruditum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la probatisque_fw-la moribus_fw-la theologum_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la aristatele_fw-la per_fw-la philosophum_fw-la tradi_fw-la pver_fw-la impietates_fw-la mullas_fw-la ex_fw-la aristatele_fw-la discet_fw-la quas_fw-la verendum_fw-la ne_fw-la nimis_fw-la sero_fw-la dediscat_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la finem_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la terminari_fw-la virtutes_fw-la om●cs_n hominis_fw-la facultate_fw-la penitus_fw-la contineri_fw-la eas_fw-la ex_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la &_o arie_a &_o industria_fw-la comparari_fw-la deum_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la opera_fw-la quamvis_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la tamen_fw-la vel_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la vel_fw-la artificem_fw-la nusquam_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la divinam_fw-la providentiam_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la numanae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la theatro_fw-la removeri_fw-la de_fw-la justitia_fw-la divina_fw-la verbum_fw-la nullum_fw-la fieri_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la huminis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la caduca_fw-la vita_fw-la constitui_fw-la etc._n etc._n quest_n 8._o to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n this_n be_v a_o word_n of_o covenant_n as_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o and_o as_o it_o be_v note_v above_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o shem._n andoh_n most_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o mediator_n in_o all_o age_n mark_v these_o text_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o gen_n 6.18_o and_o 17.7.8_o exod_a 19.5_o and_o 20.2_o and_o 29.45.46_o jer._n 31.33_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o gal._n 3.29_o tit._n 2.14_o 2._o pet._n 2.9_o apoc._n 21.3_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n say_v from_o god_n interest_n in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o our_o god_n my_o god_n my_o portion_n my_o rock_n my_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n and_o jesurun_n be_v god_n portion_n jer._n 10._o in_o this_o they_o boast_v praise_n and_o sing_v my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o cant._n 2.16_o psal_n 44._o and_o 48.2_o coron_n 25_o 6.7_o psal_n 42._o and_o 43._o deut._n 10.21_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o property_n and_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v here_o be_v mind_v which_o be_v in_o chapter_n first_o speak_v of_o q._n 8_o heavenly_a city_n the_o saint_n of_o old_a know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o if_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n compare_v the_o ●_o cor._n 4._o with_o chap._n 5.1_o to_o 12._o and_o eccles_n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o one_o the_o holy_a soul_n possess_v the_o other_o here_o be_v no_o interposition_n of_o time_n nor_o of_o

snare_n to_o they_o and_o christ_n be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v to_o kain_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o their_o welfare_n they_o make_v their_o ruin_n and_o so_o if_o we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o outward_a exercise_n in_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o live_v wicked_o as_o they_o do_v psalm_n 50._o esay_n 1_o jeremy_n 7._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o spare_v our_o misdeed_n 1_o thess_n 4_o 6._o etc._n etc._n these_o false_a teacher_n abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o that_o of_o heb._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v better_a promise_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v be_v ask_v what_o better_a promise_n than_o genesis_n 3_o 15._o &_o genesis_n 12.3_o let_v such_o know_v there_o be_v not_o better_a promise_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o indeed_o those_o two_o promise_n contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o part_n before_o be_v show_v they_o must_v excogitate_v the_o true_a interpretation_n by_o seek_v how_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n convince_v the_o false_a gloss_n the_o concision_n make_v of_o moses_n polity_n for_o we_o all_o must_v know_v they_o and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n as_o often_o say_v only_o new_a for_o administration_n in_o fulfil_v all_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n let_v we_o confer_v exod._n 19_o &_o 29.45_o leu._n 26.15_o with_o apoc._n 21.3.2_o cor._n 6.16_o gen._n 3.15_o with_o 1_o john_n 1.2_o 3._o and_o chap._n 3._o jos_n 1._o with_o heb._n 13.5_o rom._n 4._o with_o gen._n 15._o &_o 17_o etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v often_o speak_v and_o meditate_a for_o we_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v again_o better_a promise_n have_v respect_n to_o deut._n 30._o psalm_n 40_o and_o 95._o in_o deut._n 30._o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n to_o love_v he_o jehovah_n their_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n this_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o their_o salvation_n stand_v in_o outward_a observance_n as_o in_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o this_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o all_o moses_n ceremony_n the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n and_o ram_n do_v not_o can_v not_o purge_v their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o their_o conscience_n will_v still_o be_v to_o they_o for_o all_o their_o bodily_a exercise_n a_o ill_a accuse_v and_o condemn_v conscience_n their_o salvation_n be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o a_o better_a hope_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o most_o perfect_a sacrifice_n and_o bloodshedding_n shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o procure_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o while_o we_o as_o stranger_n converse_v in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v be_v mortification_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n mic._n 7._o john_n 3_o yet_o let_v the_o godly_a take_v heed_n they_o neglect_v not_o ordinance_n and_o outward_a observance_n of_o christ_n institution_n though_o they_o be_v as_o the_o bark_n and_o shell_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o a_o bark_n and_o shell_n that_o a_o christian_a can_v have_v life_n keep_v within_o he_o without_o they_o as_o a_o tree_n will_v not_o live_v without_o his_o bark_n nor_o the_o kernel_n prosper_v without_o his_o shell_n public_a administration_n and_o family_n ordinance_n and_o secret_a duty_n be_v of_o that_o consequence_n that_o he_o that_o careless_o neglect_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o gangrenate_a error_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n n._n vi_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o many_o nation_n gen._n 17.5_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o performer_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o this_o speech_n be_v speak_v at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n renew_v his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n in_o christ_n with_o abraham_n and_o add_v the_o seal_n to_o that_o covenant_n teach_v thereby_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n only_o but_o in_o due_a time_n the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o faithful_a be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 3_o &_o 6.16_o and_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o the_o infant_n than_o the_o seal_n none_o dare_v deny_v it_o but_o those_o that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n abraham_n dare_v not_o deny_v the_o seal_n but_o with_o all_o joy_n go_v about_o it_o again_o consider_v mat._n 19.13_o &_o mark_v 10.13_o little_a child_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o observe_v further_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 21.43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o so_o then_o israel_n infant_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o gentile_n infant_n do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o the_o parent_n and_o infant_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n sure_o then_o godly_a parent_n and_o their_o infant_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o equal_a honour_n he_o that_o shall_v hill_n a_o infant_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o just_o as_o if_o he_o have_v kill_v a_o parent_n so_o the_o murderous_a accurse_a doctrine_n of_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v murder_v child_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o to_o kill_v a_o godly_a parent_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v justify_v and_o wash_v infant_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o covenant_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o their_o godly_a parent_n and_o again_o serious_o mind_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o circumcision_n be_v in_o full_a force_n to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n luke_n 1.59_o and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o now_o after_o our_o lord_n death_n be_v they_o not_o in_o covenant_n do_v our_o lord_n death_n disannul_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o absit_fw-la absit_fw-la it_o be_v about_o six_o or_o seven_o week_n from_o our_o lord_n death_n to_o peter_n sermon_n act_v 2._o and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n do_v exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o receive_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v he_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v the_o promise_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v as_o firm_a to_o infant_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v act_v 2.39_o in_o chap._n 3.25_o 2d_o it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v to_o abraham_n even_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v first_o unto_o you_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o first_o prerogative_n of_o the_o blessing_n in_o their_o kindred_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o second_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o like_a portion_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n rom._n 2.10_o consider_v for_o these_o thing_n rom._n 4.16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n quest_n 5._o &_o answ_n on_o gen._n 49.10_o and_o to_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o jehovah_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o say_v you_o save_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o gather_v we_o together_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o heathen_a that_o we_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o glory_n in_o thy_o praise_n bless_a be_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o 1_o chron._n 16._o psal_n

enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n where_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o burden_n mr._n bro._n on_o lam._n 1.14_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o seek_v and_o find_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n all_o not_o the_o moral_n but_o also_o the_o ceremonial_a savour_v death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o to_o 16._o what_o be_v we_o then_o to_o think_v of_o man_n precept_n voluntary_a religion_n and_o self-willed_a humbleness_n take_v notice_n what_o our_o lord_n teach_v mat._n 15.3_o john_n 6.27_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o apostle_n rom._n 10.3_o phil._n 3.3_o etc._n etc._n colos_n 2.23_o quest_n 6._o num._n ii_o moses_n polity_n ever_o aim_v at_o he_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n be_v two_o fold_n the_o one_o of_o justification_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o sanctification_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o inable_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n most_o willing_o to_o walk_v therein_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o all_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v all_o be_v sponsorious_a of_o a_o better_a hope_n in_o he_o heb._n 7.22_o &_o 8.6_o and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n so_o fervent_o pray_v for_o teach_v and_o understand_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n how_o all_o be_v sponsorious_a of_o comfort_n in_o christ_n psalm_n 119._o and_o so_o of_o this_o do_v ethan_n sing_v psalm_n 89.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n quest_n 6._o n._n iii_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o be_v god_n ceremonial_a law_n no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o institute_v or_o sanctify_v as_o of_o himself_o any_o teach_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n time_n or_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n thereby_o or_o to_o take_v away_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v moses_n dare_v not_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o any_o other_o colour_n as_o green_a which_o be_v as_o pleasant_a as_o blue_a purple_a and_o scarlet_a all_o colour_n of_o blood_n and_o sus●●ing_n the_o pattern_n be_v his_o direction_n and_o therefore_o be_v moses_n call_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n will_v worship_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o all_o our_o heart_n it_o like_v we_o better_o than_o god_n commandment_n amos_n 4._o mat._n 15._o luke_n 16.15_o and_o we_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o it_o that_o it_o please_v god_n but_o it_o bring_v shame_n at_o last_o to_o any_o state_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n can_v quench_v the_o fire_n that_o it_o will_v kindle_v amos_n 5._o hos_fw-la 10.14_o 15._o and_o let_v all_o will-worshipper_n mind_n that_o however_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o their_o will_n worship_n yet_o it_o make_v the_o people_n forget_v their_o maker_n hos_n 8.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o kin._n 12.33_o amos_n 5.21_o &_o 8.10_o and_o this_o too_o evident_a of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o ungodly_a deal_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o their_o hindrance_n of_o sound_a teach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o most_o paroch_n of_o england_n ibid_fw-la n._n iii_o and_o the_o moral_n be_v still_o to_o humble_v doubtless_o the_o moral_a law_n must_v be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n mediatorian_a kingdom_n god_n the_o father_n make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o law_n exod._n 23.20_o 21_o 22._o they_o of_o old_a be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o so_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v hear_v the_o belove_a son_n and_o reverence_v the_o heir_n mat._n 17.5_o matth._n 21.98_o it_o be_v say_v felix_n call_v forth_o paul_n to_o hear_v he_o of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v act_v 24.25_o therefore_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o godly_a teacher_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n to_o make_v man_n heart_n shake_v and_o tremble_v for_o rebellion_n against_o the_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a teacher_n 40.50_o and_o 60._o year_n ago_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o than_o many_o now_o do_v vid._n infra_fw-la the_o note_n on_o levit._n 26.17_o chap._n 8._o quest_n 7._o &_o answ_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o deut._n 30._o moses_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o so_o esaias_n faith_n in_o his_o law_n shall_v the_o nation_n hope_v esay_n 42.4_o matthew_n say_v in_o his_o name_n mat._n 12.21_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o text_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n moses_n show_v the_o law_n of_o jehovab_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o law_n of_o faith_n so_o than_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o how_o precious_a sweet_a dear_a rich_a pure_a be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o law_n of_o life_n in_o he_o deut._n 32.47_o therefore_o stephen_n say_v that_o moses_n receive_v from_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n lively_a oracle_n act_n 7.38_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o he_o word_n pure_a than_o snow_n whit_a than_o milk_n sweet_a than_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n word_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a apostate_n family_n john_n 6.63_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n wash_n tabernacle_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n profit_v nothing_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n have_v the_o veil_n on_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o moses_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n and_o so_o david_n know_v and_o all_o of_o faith_n when_o he_o cry_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o sprinkle_n and_o his_o hyssop_n psalm_n 51._o and_o so_o esaias_n and_o stephen_n teach_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.6_o exod._n 20.2_o and_o all_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o word_n be_v a_o kill_a letter_n not_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n even_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 15.11_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n unveil_v moses_n face_n most_o bright_o they_o have_v make_v it_o as_o open_v even_o as_o moses_n make_v it_o when_o he_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n when_o he_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o christ_n read_v quest_n 8._o &_o ans_fw-fr n._n ii_o to_o be_v man_n and_o to_o suffer_v mark_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o accuse_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n psalm_n 16.10_o &_o 22.29_o &_o 40.6_o 7_o 8._o act_n 26._o this_o be_v a_o constant_a doctrine_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o be_v declare_v from_o age_n to_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n and_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o sin-offering_n to_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o so_o in_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v our_o bread_n and_o drink_n joh._n 6.27_o 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n the_o pattern_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v our_o bread_n and_o drink_n john_n 1.14_o &_o 6.54_o and_o till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v and_o do_v thus_o all_o that_o christ_n reveal_v to_o moses_n be_v sponsorius_a and_o a_o introduction_n of_o a_o better_a hope_n that_o be_v christ_n hope_v for_o by_o all_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o who_o they_o and_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n hebr._n 11.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o john_n 14.6_o heb._n 8_o ephes_n 1.10_o 11_o esay_n 15_o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 13._o ibid._n n._n ii_o account_v this_o wisdom_n foolishness_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v ever_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n john_n 6.52.60.1.1_o cor._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o so_o be_v be_v to_o many_o while_n moses_n be_v yet_o alive_a

deut._n 31.11_o 27_o 28_o 29._o such_o wait_v but_o for_o a_o opporeunity_n of_o moses_n death_n and_o joshuahs_n and_o the_o godly_a elder_n than_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o so_o bless_v paul_n speak_v of_o wolf_n and_o apostasy_n act_v 20._o it_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o deny_v all_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o whole_o submit_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n quest_n 8._o &_o answ_n n._n iu._n of_o melebisedeck_n and_o levy_n sacrifice_v hood_n see_v the_o apostle_n disputation_n concern_v melchesedeck_v heb._n 5._o &_o 6_o &_o 7._o who_o be_v still_o alive_a after_o a_o sort_n in_o description_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n teach_v the_o people_n of_o his_o day_n and_o what_o use_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n psalm_n 95._o and_o of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o wash_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 40._o &_o 51._o so_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o levy_n priesthood_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o that_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrificer_n for_o ever_o oft_o the_o order_n of_o malchesedek_n and_o not_o after_o aaron_n order_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n where_o neither_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o levi_n do_v can_v justify_v the_o doer_n or_o comer_n thereunto_o now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v promise_v and_o prophesy_v of_o in_o all_o the_o old_a holy_a volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o surety_n a_o sponsor_n of_o such_o a_o administration_n that_o shall_v perfect_o save_v and_o justify_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n none_o else_o can_v make_v a_o sponsor_n a_o surety_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o command_v our_o father_n they_o do_v they_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n do_v come_v and_o then_o he_o do_v send_v his_o belove_a son_n and_o servant_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_n he_o take_v unto_o he_o true_a humanity_n and_o be_v a_o sponsor_n a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n i.e._n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o their_o full_a con●olation_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o work_n and_o concern_v the_o sorrow_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o concern_v the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v curse_v he_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o all_o levite_n tribe_n can_v not_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la levy_n priesthood_n can_v not_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sinful_a work_n not_o procure_v a_o blessing_n on_o our_o labour_n nor_o make_v a_o new_a world_n his_o priesthood_n can_v not_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v a_o sponsor_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o christ_n himself_o faith_n he_o will_v become_v this_o sponsor_n and_o mediator_n to_o answer_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n thy_o law_n and_o appointment_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o give_v myself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a favour_n of_o rest_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o count_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o for_o be_v make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n study_v the_o scripture_n their_o inheritance_n god_n have_v a_o time_n and_o a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o hay_n stubble_n and_o rot_a wood_n of_o impertinent_a application_n and_o interpretation_n ibid._n n._n i_o v._o be_v not_o a_o bid_v doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hide_a thing_n nor_o a_o wonder_n for_o thou_o o_o israel_n for_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v man_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o thy_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v raise_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o give_v hope_n to_o all_o faithful_a of_o their_o resurrection_n israel_n shall_v not_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n as_o ethan_n sing_v of_o it_o psalm_n 89._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n but_o this_o have_v be_v ever_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o church_n possession_n joh._n 1._o levi_n the_o tribe_n appoint_v to_o reach_v divinity_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v grave_v in_o the_o bright_a and_o pleasant_a smaragd_n if_o the_o story_n of_o this_o art_n have_v be_v dark_a ●et_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a stone_n for_o darkness_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v have_v abundant_a satisfaction_n and_o strong_a confidence_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n by_o holy_a and_o humble_a diligent_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a quest_n 9_o and_o answ_n teach_v by_o tradition_n note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n one_o and_o the_o same_o whether_o by_o tradition_n or_o write_n for_o those_o 2513._o year_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v by_o tradition_n by_o great_a prophet_n of_o long_a life_n and_o great_a authority_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n quest_n 10_o and_o answ_n midian_a although_o abraham_n teach_v his_o household_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o joh_n yet_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n apostate_v to_o that_o idolatry_n religion_n and_o opinion_n with_o which_o he_o be_v corrupt_v at_o your_o other_o fall_v to_o the_o false_a faith_n religion_n and_o opinion_n of_o peor_n jos_n 23._o &_o 24._o and_o do_v seek_v to_o curse_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o that_o profession_n num_fw-la 23._o &_o 24._o midian_a be_v of_o abraham_n by_o ket●rah_n the_o world_n be_v then_o full_a of_o false_a opinion_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n as_o now_o they_o can_v plead_v for_o nachor_n teraphim_n for_o peor_n for_o chemosh_fw-mi and_z mil●ham_n etc._n etc._n but_o israel_n must_v hearken_v to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n that_o christ_n give_v they_o so_o moses_n and_o josuah_n most_o pathetical_o a_o little_a before_o their_o death_n exhort_v they_o to_o regard_v the_o holy_a law_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n jos_n 24._o deut._n quest_n 11._o and_o answ_n and_o will_v have_v go_v into_o egypt_n again_o like_o they_o be_v our_o popish_a fool_n that_o will_v go_v into_o rome_n egypt_n again_o for_o their_o fish_n flesh_n pot_n leek_n garlick_n onion_n cucumber_n melon_n their_o doctrine_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o image_n pilgrimage_n the_o dotage_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n goodly_a cate_n sure_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o god_n word_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o glorious_a presence_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o protection_n &c_n &c_n since_o he_o bring_v we_o from_o among_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o way_n of_o christ_n the_o face_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o object_n of_o promise_n joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o every_o honest_a heart_a christian_a let_v our_o apostate_n heart_n remember_v lot_n wife_n in_o look_v back_o to_o rome-sodome_n christ_n complain_v israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n what_o one_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v like_o we_o for_o mercy_n and_o how_o ill_o have_v we_o requite_v the_o lord_n as_o israel_n do_v so_o do_v we_o psal_n 81._o deut._n 32._o ibid._n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o idolatry_n of_o terah_n and_o abraham_n continue_v above_o 500_o year_n to_o the_o death_n of_o josuah_n yea_o long_v after_o josuah_n 24._o 2.14_o observe_v how_o fast_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o will_v worship_v stick_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o posterity_n although_o they_o have_v the_o fiery_a law_n expound_v by_o moses_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o holy_a faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n moses_n teach_v and_o possess_v canaan_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o holy_a faith_n and_o many_o chastisement_n for_o

6._o who_o be_v enemy_n that_o do_v hate_n and_o cruel_o mock_v and_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n answ_n the_o wicked_a kingdom_n signfy_v by_o the_o bear_n leopard_n and_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n hamans_n wickedness_n and_o sanballat_n and_o other_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n must_v be_v remember_v quest_n 7._o who_o do_v neglect_v and_o apostate_n from_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n answ_n many_o in_o israel_n that_o associate_v with_o sanballat_n and_o malachi_n show_v that_o some_o begin_v to_o be_v atheist_n and_o to_o speak_v stout_a and_o wearisome_a word_n against_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o angel_n foretell_v of_o ●_z of_o antiochus_n cause_v star_n to_o fall_v d●n_n 8._o &_o 11._o so_o do_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o new_a anti●chus_n ap●c_n 12.2_o thes_n 2._o the_o four_o beast_n cast_v down_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n dan●_n ●_z forsaker_n and_o wicked_a dealear_v against_o the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o daniel_n own_o people_n under_o the_o iron_n leg_n and_o four_o beast_n also_o zacharias_n speak_v of_o wicked_a shepherd_n that_o loathe_a christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n the_o sadducee_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o be_v great_a oppugner_n of_o all_o gabriel_n heavenly_a message_n as_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o galatia_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v see_v quest_n 8._o how_o do_v daniel_n holy_a people_n find_v god_n goodness_n in_o cleave_v to_o this_o doctrine_n answer_n by_o faith_n they_o obtain_v good_a report_n with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n by_o faith_n the_o jew_n in_o esther_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n also_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o zachariah_n haggai_n and_o malachi_n enlarge_v gabriel_n oration_n for_o many_o thing_n that_o a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o king_n and_o sacrificer_n even_o jehovah_n of_o host_n that_o shall_v glorify_v the_o second_o temple_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o although_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n and_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v a_o large_a shall_v be_v build_v and_o a_o better_o raise_v up_o and_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o many_o gentile_n from_o east_n to_o west_n among_o who_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o pure_a offering_n of_o lip_n praise_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o his_o holy_a name_n that_o he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o beam_n and_o that_o god_n enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n all_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o glorify_v they_o in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o better_a resurrection_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o quest_n 9_o how_o be_v god_n service_n execute_v on_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o open_a enemy_n of_o his_o name_n and_o people_n answ_n stream_n of_o fire_n come_v from_o the_o fiery_a throne_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o high_a sacrificer_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n 13._o dan._n 7.9_o 10._o zac._n 1.12_o 13._o and_o destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_n contain_v in_o the_o image_n and_o beast_n dan._n 2._o and_o 7._o that_o same_o vengeance_n hang_v that_o courtier_n and_o favourite_n haman_n and_o his_o son_n and_o bring_v to_o confusion_n their_o assassin_n and_o other_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n nor_o portion_n nor_o memorial_n in_o jerusalem_n nehem._n 2.10_o qu._n 10._o with_o what_o reward_n do_v christ_n recompense_v the_o disobedience_n of_o scandalized_a revolter_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 2.1_o an._n 1._o malachi_n denounce_v that_o god_n wrath_n shall_v burn_v they_o up_o as_o a_o oven_n and_o torment_v sorrow_n befall_v they_o afore_o and_o after_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n of_o jacob_n appear_v as_o zachariah_n also_o have_v foretell_v they_o for_o as_o they_o abhor_v and_o loathe_a christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n so_o christ_n abhor_v and_o loathe_v they_o leave_v the_o lose_a sheep_n to_o perish_v that_o will_v needs_o be_v perish_v who_o yet_o he_o pity_v before_o that_o wrath_n come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a 2._o and_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o israel_n have_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o do_v forty_o year_n after_o grind_v to_o powder_v the_o jew_n his_o own_o people_n by_o the_o roman_a infidel_n and_o destroy_v city_n and_o holy_a place_n with_o utter_a and_o small_a etc._n small_a then_o the_o corner_n stone_n fall_v on_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o vineyard_n be_v let_v out_o to_o other_o husbandman_n mat._n 21.41_o etc._n etc._n desolation_n and_o such_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n jew_n sorrow_n read_v heb._n 25.31_o and_o josephus_n on_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n befall_v the_o n●tion_n that_o they_o can_v rather_o have_v wish_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o read_v luke_n 23_o 39_o 30._o quest_n 11._o but_o shall_v not_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n city_n and_o temple_n and_o kingdom_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o jew_n answer_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v restore_v yet_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o general_a glorious_a call_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v and_o the_o veil_n 21_o veil_n then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o 12_o tribe_n over_o our_o gate_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o aharons_n jewel_n apo._n 21_o take_v off_o their_o heart_n and_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a government_n they_o will_v esteem_v canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n no_o more_o than_o any_o city_n or_o country_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v then_o look_v to_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n yet_o here_o begin_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n from_o heaven_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n even_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n apocal._n 21.22_o quest_n 12._o what_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o seventy_o seven_n answ_n the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o of_o chronicle_n daniel_n the_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o chapter_n ezra_n nehemiah_n hester_n haggai_n zachariah_n malachy_n and_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n which_o finish_v their_o story_n with_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o death_n be_v the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n or_o 490_o year_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n note_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v within_o 70_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n quest_n 13._o what_o do_v you_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o special_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n and_o revolting_n answ_n 1_o wicked_a marriage_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a world_n to_o malachy_n day_n 2._o the_o open_a or_o visible_a church_n never_o care_v for_o nor_o cleave_v to_o the_o write_a word_n unless_o there_o be_v faithful_a governor_n but_o ever_o man_n be_v decline_v to_o their_o own_o vain_a invention_n 3._o wicked_a sacrificer_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v without_o god_n send_v both_o come_v with_o outward_a show_n of_o truth_n but_o be_v base_a sycophant_n and_o parasite_n always_o false_o accuse_v and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a and_o flatter_a prince_n and_o people_n in_o their_o exorbitant_a course_n 4._o the_o abuse_n of_o sweet_a peace_n health_n and_o plenty_n turn_v these_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o pride_n wantonness_n idleness_n gluttony_n drunknnesse_n oppression_n worldly_a confidence_n and_o carnal_a and_o careless_a security_n for_o church_n and_o common-weal_n &_o c._n &c_n &c_n quest_n 14._o how_o many_o year_n have_v palmoni_n the_o wonderful_a numberer_n number_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o redemption_n answer_n the_o sun_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v joyful_o run_v his_o race_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n from_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o evah_n till_o the_o sun_n lose_v his_o light_n the_o son_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n die_v rise_a and_o ascend_v quest_n 15._o how_o many_o jubilee_n be_v there_o answ_n from_o the_o conquest_n and_o partition_n

of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n unto_o the_o conquest_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v twenty_o eight_o jubilee_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o sem_fw-mi the_o great_a and_o reverend_a etc._n the_o jubilee_n year_n a_o wonderful_a 〈◊〉_d the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o victorious_a combat_n with_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a the_o open_a recovery_n of_o paradise_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o true_a temple_n destroy_v and_o raise_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o jew_n prerogative_n end_v the_o gentile_n call_v the_o enmity_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n abolish_v the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o christ_n shake_v and_o end_v the_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v because_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a heaven_n be_v open_v by_o a_o better_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n die_v in_o a_o *_o jubilee_n year_n the_o ancient_a holy_a hebrew_n have_v a_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a say_n among_o they_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n dwell_v in_o our_o tabernacle_n will_v be_v to_o israel_n in_o a_o jubilee_n remission_n redemption_n and_o finisher_n of_o sabbath_n annotation_n upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n qvest_n 2._o and_o ans_fw-fr upon_o the_o 2._o verse_n of_o dan._n 9_o the_o read_n study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o prayer_n a_o man_n can_v pray_v with_o sound_a spiritual_a comfort_n that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o in_o they_o do_v meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1._o and_o anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o locust_n and_o kingdom_n that_o withholdeth_a and_o forbid_v the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n observe_v well_o 2_o sam_n 7.27_o god_n revelation_n the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n yea_o boldness_n in_o it_o upon_o daniel_n 9_o 23._o conceive_v the_o word_n and_o perceive_v it_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o commandment_n double_v for_o uchementer_fw-la charge_v he_o condemn_v the_o world_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n send_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n unto_o daniel_n and_o pen_v for_o all_o nation_n use_v wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v better_a heed_n unto_o the_o speech_n lest_o we_o perverse_o swarve_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n fall_v out_o sure_a and_o every_o trespass_n receive_v just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o ever_o escape_v neglect_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n of_o our_o king_n to_o our_o own_o salvation_n where_o the_o vision_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v move_v by_o any_o plain_a heart_n that_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o most_o bright_a message_n by_o a_o angel_n of_o glory_n who_o come_v to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o shine_v in_o word_n as_o steph●n_v by_o he_o do_v in_o the_o face_n act_v 6_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n word_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n will_v destroy_v the_o place_n city_n and_o temple_n and_o change_v the_o law_n which_o moses_n give_v to_o this_o day_n the_o blind_a jew_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o maymon_n tom._n 1._o delege_v perek_v 9_o therefore_o god_n foreseeing_a their_o dullness_n of_o hear_v will_v have_v a_o angel_n of_o light_a to_o teach_v they_o by_o this_o prophecy_n 490_o year_n when_o from_o the_o year_n of_o that_o message_n unto_o daniel_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v have_v their_o end_n and_o none_o of_o the_o scribe_n when_o herod_n be_v affright_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v see_v by_o their_o answer_n in_o all_o the_o gospel_n object_v disagreement_n for_o the_o time_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o colour_n of_o disagreement_n in_o time_n but_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n how_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o king_n and_o yet_o die_v for_o our_o redemption_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v david_n lord_n and_o yet_o his_o son_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o main_a objection_n arise_v now_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o the_o text_n s●il_n mr._n bro._n on_o the_o text_n on_o both_o his_o english_a daniel_n upon_o dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o scripture_n we_o come_v to_o behold_v in_o its_o flame_a brightness_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v sacrificer_n also_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o death_n be_v vanquish_v sun_n be_v cleanse_v justice_n be_v bring_v redemption_n be_v wrought_v a_o vision_n be_v seal_v our_o soul_n be_v heal_v sacrifice_v abolish_v and_o the_o temple_n destroy_v for_o deface_v of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o jew_n be_v reject_v for_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n the_o gentile_n be_v elect_v to_o open_a call_n mr._n bro._n in_o s._n sight_n sure_o the_o angel_n his_o message_n concern_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o bible_n the_o jew_n go_v weep_v to_o babel_n see_v salomon_n house_n and_o kingdom_n end_v and_o the_o temple_n burn_v and_o all_o moses_n ceremony_n shake_v but_o they_o return_v rejoice_v bring_v sheaf_n of_o all_o comfort_n by_o gabriel_n heavenly_a message_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n concern_v messiah_n the_o king_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a upon_o dan._n 9.25_o out_o go_v of_o the_o word_n to_o restore_v etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o word_n of_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n ezra_n 1._o how_o it_o answer_v this_o prophecy_n meditate_v also_o how_o please_a it_o be_v to_o our_o god_n to_o have_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o his_o cause_n daniel_n mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o have_v a_o gracious_a answer_n by_o the_o holy_a angel_n compare_v dan._n 9_o 21.22_o also_o observe_v a_o speech_n in_o zephaniah_n i_o will_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n who_o be_v of_o thou_o such_o be_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n the_o genuine_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n to_o who_o the_o reproach_n of_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n zeph._n 3.18_o psal_n 137.5_o 6._o so_o daniel_n again_o be_v affect_v when_o he_o mourn_v so_o bitter_o when_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v hinder_v by_o cambyses_n in_o cyrus_n his_o absence_n ezra_n 4_o dan._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o no_o loss_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o holy_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v go_v god_n be_v go_v and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o no_o gain_n so_o great_a and_o no_o time_n so_o acceptable_a lam._n 2.6_o 7._o h●s_n 9_o 12._o ezek._n 9_o 3._o &_o 10_o 4.18_o 19_o and_o 11.22.23_o mic●hs_n idolatrous_a contestation_n in_o a_o contrary_n must_v be_v the_o thought_n of_o every_o holy_a soul_n for_o the_o esteem_v procure_v and_o uphold_v of_o holy_a assembly_n jud_v 18_o 24._o upon_o dan._n 9.26_o the_o city_n and_o holy_a place_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o holy_a martyr_n stephen_n be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o this_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o yet_o his_o countenance_n before_o the_o council_n be_v like_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n act_n 6.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o all_o chap._n 7._o how_o do_v despiser_n wonder_v and_o perish_v when_o stephen_n and_o paul_n teach_v this_o act._n 6_o &_o 7_o act._n 13.41_o 45._o &_o 21.28_o they_o wonder_v and_o in_o the_o end_n perish_v as_o of_o old_a they_o wonder_v at_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 8_o 18._o jer._n 26_o 6_o 7_o 8._o hab._n 1.5_o so_o they_o do_v at_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o very_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n where_o ever_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n be_v true_o and_o zealous_o teach_v upon_o the_o same_o verse_n &_o verse_n twenty_o five_o about_o the_o attribute_n messiah_n which_o in_o this_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v twice_o express_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o become_v a_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n dan._n 7.13_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o angel_n message_n and_o from_o this_o time_n of_o dan_n 9_o this_o attribute_n messiah_n be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o faithful_a

and_o profane_a joh._n 1.41_o &_o 4.23_o and_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n common_o speak_v syriack_n speak_v the_o term_n messiah_n and_o speak_v greek_a they_o utter_v the_o greek_a term_n christ_n so_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o read_v the_o greek_a term_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o other_o term_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n in_o christendom_n hold_v messiah_n here_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n vi_fw-la mr._n bro._n on_o daniel_n and_o in_o advertisement_n pag._n 33._o upon_o the_o verse_n 27._o and_o half_o that_o seven_o of_o this_o last_o seven_o the_o first_o part_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o a_o preparation_n the_o latter_a half_n do_v christ_n bestow_v in_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o many_o begin_v at_o his_o baptism_n end_v at_o his_o death_n 3._o quest_n and_o answ_n n._n 1._o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o creation_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o son_n of_o enosh_n psal_n 8._o so_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o year_n all_o be_v his_o servant_n psal_n 119._o lamed-part_n no_o army_n be_v order_v more_o comely_a than_o the_o time_n in_o god_n word_n dan._n 10.1_o and_o god_n people_n must_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremony_n and_o tip_n teach_v of_o so_o they_o lead_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o time_n be_v fasten_v to_o famous_a pillar_n as_o be_v prefix_v to_o this_o book_n n._n 11._o this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v read_v esai_n 44._o &_o 45._o with_o ezr._n 1.1_o 2._o concern_v cyrus_n his_o letter_n patent_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o return_v the_o people_n but_o cy●us_n go_v to_o war_n in_o scythia_n be_v plague_v for_o not_o leave_v better_a order_n at_o home_n that_o his_o letter_n patent_n be_v not_o thorough_o execute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n and_o cambyses_n da●ius_n hystaspis_n and_o xerxes_n for_o question_v and_o damn_v the_o patent_n feel_v god_n wrath_n and_o their_o kingdom_n ezra_n 4._o and_o 6.11_o 12_o est_fw-la 1._o trouble_n in_o dan._n hyst_z court_n ibid_fw-la send_v the_o jew_n home_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n covenant_n in_o christ_n send_v they_o home_o as_o from_o egypt_n so_o from_o babel_n zach._n 9.11_o col._n 1_o 20._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v our_o comfort_n in_o any_o disconsolate_a condition_n ibid._n that_o year_n with_o a_o most_o remarkable_a proclamation_n over_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o province_n then_o the_o nation_n do_v hear_v of_o their_o demand_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o way_n to_o zion_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o coming_z to_o show_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o shake_v even_o the_o heaven_n of_o moses_n policy_n jer._n 10.4_o 5._o they_o present_v zion_n in_o the_o dust_n before_o glorious_a babel_n and_o they_o then_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v but_o not_o now_o psal_n 102.13_o 14._o so_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o all_o age_n heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26_o you_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n go_v away_o stand_v not_o still_o remember_v jehovah_n a_o far_o off_o and_o let_v jerusalem_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n jer._n 51.50_o psl_n 137.5_o 6._o so_o all_o you_o that_o have_v escape_v mystical_a babylon_n go_v away_o stand_v not_o still_o remember_v jehovah_n and_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n be_v you_o separate_v be_v at_o a_o distance_n in_o all_o holy_a zeal_n still_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o neither_o law_n nor_o their_o phrase_n nor_o apparel_n make_v a_o covenant_n as_o neh._n 10._o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o what_o if_o your_o name_n be_v put_v out_o as_o evil_n remember_v isa_n 66._o ●_o john_n 9.34_o and_o 16.2_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o no._n 3._o and_o seal_v that_o be_v confirm_v all_o the_o vi●ons_n and_o prophecy_n that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n all_o aim_v at_o among_o many_o prophecy_n that_o may_v be_v relate_v i_o will_v name_v now_o that_o of_o jer._n 31.22_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o woman_n virgin_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n prosecute_v the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o moses_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o of_o shiloh_n gen._n 49._o that_o a_o tribe_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v now_o judah_n be_v in_o babel_n and_o hold_v captive_a the_o prophet_n do_v from_o the_o lord_n comfort_v they_o that_o although_o they_o be_v in_o heavy_a calamity_n and_o much_o disconsolate_a jer._n 30_o 31.32_o 33._o chapter_n yet_o judah_n shall_v return_v and_o have_v a_o policy_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o that_o jerusalem_n and_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n inhabit_v and_o that_o that_o new_a thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v a_o woman_n virgin_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n all_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o heaven_n order_n that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n he_o make_v to_o david_n and_o israel_n although_o salomon_n house_n and_o kingdom_n be_v end_v yea_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o beginning_n in_o send_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o that_o in_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v unspeakable_a consolation_n this_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o refresh_v as_o a_o man_n be_v by_o sweet_a sleep_n jer._n 31_o 26_o but_o jeremiah_n tell_v they_o not_o nor_o any_o prophet_n as_o yet_o how_o long_o psal_n 64.9_o that_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o performance_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o more_o fit_a season_n when_o they_o be_v to_o come_v from_o babel_n than_o they_o have_v the_o time_n tell_v they_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n which_o do_v much_o heighten_v their_o consolation_n wherein_o all_o comfort_n be_v promise_v by_o that_o glorious_a message_n of_o the_o angel_n concern_v the_o messiah_n compass_v by_o the_o woman-virgin_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o promise_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n by_o finish_v and_o end_v all_o sin-offering_n and_o trespass_n offering_n and_o make_v by_o himself_o a_o reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n by_o his_o perfect_a sacrifice_n once_o perform_v so_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o godly_a be_v preserve_v and_o strengthen_v great_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o this_o determine_a time_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v seal_v vision_n and_o prophet_n be_v teach_v that_o he_o shall_v restrain_v apostasy_n through_o preach_v his_o glorious_a gospel_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o away_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o that_o most_o grievous_a and_o almost_o universal_a revolt_n in_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n dan_n 8_o 13._o and_o 11_o 30_o 31_o 32._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o come_n be_v the_o morning_n star_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o brightness_n do_v visit_v we_o as_o holy_a z●chariah_n say_v luc._n 1_o 7.8_o for_o those_o time_n be_v most_o deplorable_a in_o corrupt_v all_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v great_o darken_v by_o these_o three_o shepherd_n zac._n 11._o concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o son_n inco●nation_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o concern_v justification_n and_o all_o moses_n polity_n as_o all_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o make_v all_o clear_a again_o also_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v wonderful_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o their_o pressure_n by_o persia_n javan_n whole_a and_o javan_n part_v this_o prophecy_n be_v marvellous_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n oh_o who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n bless_a word_n ibid._n n._n 3._o everlasting_a righteousness_n the_o mention_v of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n justification_n redemption_n do_v show_v the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o be_v sponsorious_a and_o a_o introduction_n to_o a_o better_a hope_n in_o christ_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n or_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n

prov._n 1_o quest_n 14_o and_o answ_o how_o many_o year_n have_v palmoni_fw-la palmoni_n a_o attribute_n of_o christ_n dan._n 8.31_o much_o to_o be_v meditate_a he_o number_v our_o tear_n and_o wander_n he_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n he_o number_v the_o star_n he_o number_v the_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o most_o pleasant_a frame_n by_o the_o age_n of_o holy_a father_n by_o promise_n and_o type_n by_o sabbath_n and_o seavens_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n ibid_fw-la the_o sun_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n the_o sun_n chronicle_n draw_v all_o along_o to_o the_o son_n righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n in_o consideration_n that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o celestial_a orb_n shall_v be_v so_o wheel_v by_o he_o that_o make_v day_n and_o night_n summer_n and_o winter_n that_o the_o sun_n journey_n shall_v be_v so_o guide_v that_o all_o israel_n story_n do_v fall_v out_o in_o time_n according_a to_o their_o ceremony_n to_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o christianity_n of_o this_o very_a thing_n david_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v joyful_o sing_v and_o speak_v and_o make_v many_o heavenly_a ditty_n and_o comparison_n psalm_n 8._o &_o 19_o &_o 103_o 21_o 22._o &_o 119_o 89_o 90._o psalm_n 136._o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 148.3_o jeremy_n 31.35_o 36._o &_o 33_o 20._o etc._n etc._n a_o godly_a mathematician_n shall_v consider_v this_o profance_n abominable_a have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o some_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o of_o christ_n come_n by_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o archontes_n or_o mayor_n of_o athens_n by_o the_o foot-race_n and_o horserace_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o satanical_a game_n of_o the_o olympiad_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o gamestry_n be_v much_o prejudicial_a to_o godliness_n so_o this_o heathenish_a gamestry-doctrine_n to_o the_o holy_a chronologie_n of_o the_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n ibid._n quest_n and_o answ_o 14_o ru●_a his_o race_n as_o a_o servant_n the_o sun_n name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v shemesh_n a_o servant_n to_o perform_v service_n 1._o especial_o to_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n psalm_n 8._o &_o 119.91_o and_o 2._o in_o he_o to_o the_o church_n hold_v sincerity_n jos_n 10._o and_o it_o shall_v not_o smite_v thou_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n psalm_n 121_o and_o 3._o to_o all_o the_o world_n through_o his_o general_a good_a providence_n deut._n 4_o mat._n 5._o and_o 4._o that_o mankind_n shall_v not_o worship_v that_o which_o the_o creator_n have_v make_v their_o daily_a servant_n quest_n 15._o and_o answ_o dye_v in_o a_o jubilee_n year_n the_o jew_n never_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o land_n any_o more_o a_o jubilee_n for_o 40_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n death_n titus_n vespasian_n race_v to_o the_o ground_n city_n and_o temple_n and_o sell_v the_o jew_n as_o flave_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o our_o lord_n foretell_v deut._n 28.68_o zac._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n ●4_n luke_n 21._o &_o 23.28_o 29_o 30._o read_v josephus_n on_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n will_v be_v to_o israel_n in_o a_o jubilee_n they_o may_v well_o cast_v this_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n which_o do_v 490._o year_n foretell_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n ibid._n remission_n or_o freedom_n or_o justification_n our_o holy_a apostle_n see_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n more_o full_o and_o glorious_o add_v wisdom_n and_o sonctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o john_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v before_o the_o beginning_n and_o promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n do_v appear_v to_o destroy_v unloose_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 1_o &_o 3_o this_o expound_v genesis_n 3.15_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n esay_n 61._o rom._n 7._o than_o be_v the_o just_a captivity_n deliver_v to_o go_v to_o his_o heavenly_a possession_n and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a family_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n leu._n 25.23_o remember_v you_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n mal._n 4._o observe_v well_o this_o conclussion_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o write_a word_n the_o glory_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o let_v they_o most_o high_o account_v thereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n foresee_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o those_o three_o shepherd_n zachary_n 11._o and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o iron_n leg_n thus_o forewarn_v the_o elect_a daniel_n 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 11.28_o to_o 33_o &_o 12.3_o 4.10_o this_o text_n of_o malachi_n well_o mind_v will_v stop_v the_o prattle_n now_o a_o day_n that_o moses_n polity_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o not_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n chap._n x._o show_v how_o god_n order_v the_o several_a captivity_n of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o heathen_n as_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 1._o how_o be_v god_n providence_n see_v in_o bring_v about_o famous_a matter_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_n of_o noes_n family_n may_v have_v a_o general_a preparation_n for_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v to_o babel_n the_o land_n of_o nimrod_n of_o the_o house_n of_o cham_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o good_a to_o those_o heathen_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o say_v when_o they_o come_v to_o babel_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n language_n the_o learned_a say_v this_o verse_n of_o jer._n 10._o be_v in_o the_o chaldean_a language_n they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n jer._n 10._o we_o be_v also_o to_o consider_v that_o many_o jew_n believe_v the_o prophet_n that_o their_o country_n shall_v become_v under_o babel_n flee_v into_o other_o country_n where_o they_o will_v have_v synagogue_n 2._o daniel_n be_v advance_v and_o famous_a in_o nebuchadnezar_n court_n do_v inform_v the_o king_n very_o much_o of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o his_o open_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o image_n of_o four_o metal_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o prefer_v daniel_n over_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n and_o above_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n dan._n 2._o 3._o daniel_n three_o noble_a cousin_n hananiah_n azariah_n and_o mishael_n deny_v worship_n of_o babel_n god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n nebuchadrezar_n that_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o at_o the_o assembly_n of_o such_o a_o huge_a concourse_n of_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o golden_a image_n and_o upon_o their_o denial_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a furnace_n who_o by_o faith_n escape_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n heb._n 11.34_o and_o the_o king_n proclamation_n over_o every_o nation_n and_o language_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v speak_v amiss_o of_o the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshac_n and_o abednego_n these_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n cause_n great_a consideration_n among_o the_o heathen_n see_v also_o the_o king_n make_v their_o cause_n more_o famous_a by_o their_o advancement_n 4._o daniel_n open_v the_o dream_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o king_n proclamation_n over_o the_o world_n unto_o all_o nation_n peoples_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o tell_v of_o his_o own_o abasement_n for_o seven_o year_n and_o of_o daniel_n open_v of_o the_o dream_n will_v cause_v the_o nation_n to_o think_v better_o of_o the_o jew_n although_o captive_n and_o daniel_n be_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o dream_n a_o famous_a courtier_n of_o thirty_o five_o or_o thirty_o six_o year_n stand_v and_o a_o great_a favourite_n have_v and_o will_v still_o tender_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n 5._o another_o proclamation_n concern_v daniel_n chap._n 5._o be_v now_o a_o old_a courtier_n and_o a_o attendant_n on_o three_o king_n upon_o the_o read_n and_o expound_v the_o hand-writing_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o upon_o that_o invest_v he_o again_o with_o great_a authority_n 6._o the_o glorious_a prophecy_n of_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n of_o the_o precise_a year_n and_o day_n and_o

etc._n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n ge._n 3.15_o faith_n stay_v on_o the_o rock_n of_o israel_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal_n 73._o another_o scripture_n faith_n trust_v you_o in_o jehovah_n for_o in_o jah_n jehovah_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o all_o age_n isa_n 26._o and_o again_o my_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n in_o who_o i_o will_v trust_v 2_o sam._n 22.3_o 32_o 33_o 47._o and_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v agreeable_a it_o be_v say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o for_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n mat._n 16.1_o cor._n 10._o and_o they_o be_v pronounce_v happy_a that_o trust_n in_o the_o son_n psal_n 2._o and_o curl_v that_o make_v flesh_n their_o arm_n jer._n 17._o and_o gracious_a hannah_n say_v there_o be_v no_o rock_n but_o our_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o ibid._n the_o violence_n of_o fire_n by_o faith_n they_o look_v to_o thing_n not_o see_v they_o by_o faith_n know_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v save_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n the_o second_o death_n 1_o thes_n 1.10_o n._n 4._o will_v still_o tender_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n daniel_n a_o subject_a make_v a_o golden_a state_n for_o the_o church_n under_o tyranny_n so_o do_v honour_v mordecai_n hest_n 10_o good_a statesman_n sack_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o do_v eliakim_n when_o he_o be_v substitute_v in_o sh●baaes_n place_n isa_n 22._o obadiah_n be_v of_o great_a and_o good_a use_n in_o achabs_n court_n 1_o king_n 18.13_o nebemiah_n a_o noble_a pattern_n of_o courage_n fidelity_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n forget_v not_o holy_a joseph_n none_o of_o these_o be_v temporizer_n psal_n 122_o and_o 132.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n remember_v ahikam_n and_o those_o prince_n that_o have_v somelise_v of_o religion_n leave_v in_o they_o that_o save_v the_o holy_a prophet_n from_o the_o blood_n thirsty_a priest_n and_o false_a prophet_n jer._n ●6_n n_o 6._o as_o those_o noble_a sage_n who_o come_v from_o persia_n daniel_n so_o tender_v of_o prince_n and_o so_o religious_a will_v cause_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o court_n and_o palace_n at_o susan_n as_o saint_n paul_n in_o c●sars_n court_n phil._n 1._o daniel_n a_o pattern_n for_o young_a and_o old_a courtier_n and_o such_o shall_v find_v more_o favour_n at_o last_o both_o of_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n than_o they_o that_o flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n dan._n 8.2_o susan_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o persia_n or_o elam_n n._n 8._o of_o a_o general_a subsidy_n daniel_n a_o wealthy_a subject_n doubtless_o will_v further_o help_v in_o this_o matter_n his_o care_n for_o the_o return_v will_v answer_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o prayer_n dan._n 9_o as_o mordecai_n do_v afterward_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n as_o esther_n 10._o n._n 9_o and_o by_o faith_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n daniel_n know_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v stop_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o satan_n that_o roar_a lion_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet_n 5.9_o n._n 10._o offspring_n of_o amalek_n amalek_n be_v of_o esau_n who_o with_o his_o posterity_n despise_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hate_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n even_o to_o herod_n to_o this_o story_n of_o haman_n the_o agagite_n of_o amalek_n we_o must_v remember_v exod._n 17.15_o 16._o and_o num._n 24.20_o of_o terror_n to_o all_o apostatical_a fierce_a persecutor_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n ibid._n they_o escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n they_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o messiah_n the_o king_n will_v by_o his_o death_n frustrate_v the_o counsel_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o deliver_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o bondage_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o spoil_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o spiritual_a wickedness_n even_o all_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n that_o war_n against_o we_o concern_v supercelestial_a thing_n eph_n 6._o ibid._n letter_n of_o commission_n this_o story_n fall_v out_o about_o seventeen_o year_n before_o zachariah_n prophesy_v that_o he_o may_v well_o say_v from_o god_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zac._n 2._o ibid._n atheist_n haman_n to_o plot_n against_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v see_v how_o satan_n seed_n follow_v hamans_n project_n act_v 16.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o 17.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o all_o time_n have_v not_o neither_o will_v want_v such_o shameless_a liar_n and_o curse_a dog_n that_o accuse_v the_o saint_n to_o prince_n hos_fw-la 7.3_o the_o locust_n and_o their_o king_n and_o their_o friend_n be_v ever_o most_o vigilant_a and_o sedulous_a in_o this_o thing_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n deal_v so_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n luc._n 23.2_o their_o throat_n be_v open_a sepulcher_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n but_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o few_o and_o mean_v be_v better_a subject_n to_o cesar_n than_o their_o lie_v numerous_a malicious_a adversary_n act_n 17.7_o and_o 24.5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n oh_o that_o prince_n and_o noble_n will_v search_v into_o matter_n that_o they_o will_v read_v god_n chronicle_n with_o diligent_a study_n as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n deut._n 17._o they_o will_v find_v all_o to_o be_v false_a that_o haman_n speak_v against_o mordecai_n and_o the_o jew_n mind_v a_o story_n 2_o sam._n 16._o flatter_a ziba_n tell_v a_o most_o shameful_a lie_v too_o many_o such_o about_o prince_n that_o accuse_v honest_a subject_n and_o make_v prince_n trespass_n against_o their_o subject_n as_o good_a david_n do_v that_o give_v mephibosheth_n land_n away_o upon_o a_o false_a accusation_n but_o david_n say_v he_o will_v do_v otherwise_o in_o rule_v the_o common-weal_n he_o say_v he_o will_v sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o a_o slanderer_n and_o a_o liar_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o his_o court_n or_o royal_a city_n psal_n 101._o but_o alas_o alas_o what_o with_o sycophant_n and_o backbiter_n and_o gift_n as_o lie_v ziba_n present_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 19_o king_n and_o noble_n trespass_n against_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n and_o remove_v landmark_n it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o confer_v dan._n 6._o that_o wicked_a man_n can_v find_v nothing_o for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o act_v 16.20.21_o 1_o pet_n 4._o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v for_o evil-doing_a but_o as_o a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n ibid._n and_o their_o law_n be_v divers_a from_o all_o people_n what_o law_n none_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n thou_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n thou_o wicked_a haman_n see_v the_o contrary_a in_o good_a prince_n and_o noble_n that_o good_a and_o true_o noble_a and_o royal_a darius_n artaxe●xes_n and_o his_o privy_a counselor_n who_o honour_v the_o law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n he_o know_v that_o god_n law_n be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o profitable_a to_o he_o and_o his_o government_n and_o that_o his_o subject_n ought_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o view_v his_o letter_n patent_n well_o which_o he_o never_o question_v nor_o revoke_v that_o king_n and_o his_o counselor_n let_v they_o be_v pattern_n to_o their_o peer_n ezra_n 7_o ibid._n neither_o keep_v they_o the_o king_n law_n there_o your_o lordship_n hit_v they_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n the_o idiom_n now_o of_o profane_a and_o superstitious_a hyocrite_n self-willed_a in_o humility_n help_z o_o eternal_a they_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n we_o will_v prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o and_o 120._o isa_n 57_o psal_n 131.18_o let_v the_o lie_a lip_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n which_o speak_v grievous_a thing_n proud_o and_o contemptuous_o against_o the_o righteous_a and_o make_v their_o own_o tongue_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o psal_n 64._o act_n 17.6_o 7._o ibid._n and_o i_o will_v pay_v ten_o thousand_o but_o lord_n haman_n this_o sum_n of_o money_n will_v not_o have_v recompense_v that_o great_a damage_n that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v sustain_v no_o not_o in_o the_o bondage_n much_o less_o in_o the_o

destruction_n of_o so_o many_o honest_a and_o ●●l●thfull_a subject_n and_o so_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o to_o your_o face_n you_o know_v when_o hest_n 7_o shall_v voluntary_a gift_n and_o contribution_n of_o such_o dross_n statist_n corrupt_v the_o breast_n of_o prince_n to_o make_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n etc._n etc._n to_o undo_v their_o b●st_a subject_n absit_fw-la absit_fw-la es_fw-ge 10.1_o psal_n 94.20_o prov._n 25.4.5_o wherefore_o hear_v thou_o man_n word_n say_v david_n seek_v thy_o hurt_n now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o jehovah_n have_v stir_v thou_o up_o against_o i_o let_v he_o accept_v a_o offering_n but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o man_n cu●sed_v be_v they_o before_o jehovah_n for_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n 1_o sam._n 7.4_o and_o 26._o chap._n xi_o show_v why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prophet_n after_o malachy_n to_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o reason_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v well_o observe_v 1._o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n 2._o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n stand_v or_o fall_v in_o these_o time_n 3._o concern_v concern_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o time_n will_v be_v coincident_a which_o must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v first_o touch_v christ_n and_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o his_o death_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v heaven_n the_o seventy_o year_n of_o babel_n captivity_n end_v daniel_n h●d_v this_o message_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v send_v a_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o daniel_n with_o that_o heavenly_a message_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n wherein_o messiah_n the_o king_n shall_v finish_v trespass-offering_n and_o end_v sin-offering_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o that_o messiah_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a shall_v confirm_v the_o testament_n for_o jew_n and_o the_o many_o and_o shall_v end_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n by_o his_o most_o obedient_a suffering_n and_o death_n give_v himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n of_o savour_n to_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n this_o prophecy_n foretell_v the_o year_n month_n day_n and_o hour_n of_o messiah_n his_o death_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eenng_a sacrifice_n or_o nine_o hour_n come_v then_o to_o daniel_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o at_o the_o seventy_o seven_o the_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v and_o his_o prophecy_n be_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o then_o our_o lord_n give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o say_v all_o be_v finish_v when_o he_o yield_v his_o holy_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o we_o must_v know_v that_o daniel_n know_v all_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o angel_n message_n but_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v all_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n for_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o christ_n death_n no_o prophet_n ever_o tell_v that_o time_n but_o daniel_n this_o must_v be_v advise_o conder_v now_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n exaxct_o foretell_v which_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o godly_a do_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o give_v the_o faithful_a abundant_a satisfaction_n 3._o when_o daniel_n have_v such_o glrious_a prophecy_n of_o ch_z 2._o and_o 7._o and_o 8._o and_o this_o bless_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n in_o chap._n 9_o for_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n etc._n they_o forsake_v bahel_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n though_o in_o the_o dust_n psal_n ●02_n 14_o this_o company_n that_o return_v be_v precious_a feed_n for_o after_o time_n psal_n 126._o haggai_n end_n malachy_n show_v that_o the_o messiah_o shall_v s●ddenly_o come_v to_o the_o second_o temple_n before_o it_o be_v destroy_v so_o they_o open_v dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n than_o 49000_o with_o zorobabel_n be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v babel_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n over_o all_o nation_n jeremiah_n show_v that_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babel_n shall_v be_v more_o glosious_a than_o that_o from_o egypt_n jer_n 30._o and_o 31._o and_o 32._o and_o 33._o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v for_o the_o return_v from_o babel_n but_o daniel_n only_o tell_v the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 4._o when_o david_n have_v thus_o declare_v the_o exact_a time_n then_o haggai_n further_o consecrate_v the_o return_v against_o their_o discouragement_n that_o the_o temple_n zorobabel_n build_v shall_v be_v of_o great_a glory_n than_o salomon_n because_o the_o messiah_n the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o glorious_a presence_n by_o teach_v in_o it_o do_v miracle_n in_o it_o and_o in_o it_o give_v peace_n to_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n likewise_o zachariah_n comment_v much_o on_o daniel_n that_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v rejoice_v because_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v but_o in_o a_o lowly_a manner_n as_o our_o lord_n to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o come_v in_o he_o with_o great_a show_n of_o outward_a observation_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o undervalue_a king_n messiah_n how_o he_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v as_o for_o a_o slave_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n this_o expound_v daniel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o messiah_n yet_o at_o that_o day_n he_o will_v be_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n unto_o all_o the_o godly_a family_n of_o judah_n and_o levi_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o faithful_a as_o daniel_n show_v christ_n shall_v suffer_v so_o zachariah_n show_v the_o bless_a shepherd_n shall_v be_v smite_v and_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v these_o thing_n show_v the_o suffering_n of_o messiah_n not_o for_o himself_o be_v just_a but_o for_o we_o 6._o daniel_n have_v show_v of_o messiahs_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o jew_n and_o the_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n malachy_n expound_v this_o say_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n also_o he_o show_v of_o messiah_n the_o mesenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o they_o delight_v and_o expect_v also_o he_o show_v of_o he_o the_o sun_n righteousness_n shall_v appear_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o beam_n and_o prophesi_v of_o john_n elias_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v christ_n messenger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o come_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o take_v with_o john_n baptist_n that_o they_o think_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o that_o time_n have_v many_o thought_n and_o question_n 7._o daniel_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n as_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o next_o generation_n after_o the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v end_v at_o our_o lord_n death_n zachariah_n say_v the_o same_o 14.12_o zac._n 14.12_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o terrible_a also_o he_o show_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o esai_n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o micah_n 4●1_n 2_o esai_n 54._o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n titus_n vespasian_n destroy_v the_o low_a jerusalem_n forty_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v they_o a_o assure_a token_n of_o the_o same_o luke_n 21.20_o stand_v the_o church_n stand_v second_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o faithful_a rejoice_v to_o think_v of_o the_o determine_a time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o do_v calculate_v the_o year_n since_o their_o return_n from_o babel_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o miss_v to_o know_v the_o time_n of_o messiah_n his_o come_n and_o nothing_o be_v ever_o object_v against_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n about_o the_o time_n 11.11_o zac._n 11.11_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n still_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n especial_o the_o godly_a family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n salomon_n brother_n by_o bat●shebah_n that_o come_v of_o zorababel_n alas_o all_o the_o god_n evermore_o wait_v for_o christ_n their_o bless_a hope_n isa_n 25.9_o now_o much_o more_o and_o as_o they_o do_v thus_o for_o his_o first_o come_n so_o

the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n quest_n 4._o show_v first_o what_o be_v consider_v joint_o in_o these_o two_o answ_n both_o these_o be_v memorial_n sign_n and_o seal_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o world_n frame_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v receiver_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n word_n have_v reveal_v for_o their_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a they_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n represent_v and_o seal_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o our_o father_n and_o also_o it_o must_v ever_o be_v remember_v they_o be_v reciprocal_a and_o for_o restipulation_n as_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v add_v to_o the_o covenant_n more_o firm_o bind_v strenthn_v and_o comfort_v to_o faith_n obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n quest_n 5._o what_o do_v you_o conceive_v to_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o baptism_n answ_n baptism_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o 1._o 3.21_o 1._o 1_o mat._n 3._o act_n 2.38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42.2_o act_n 2.38_o and_o 22.16.3_o gal._n 3.26_o 27.4_o rom_n 6.5_o tit._n 53.6_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o rom_n 6._o col._n 2.12_o and_o 3.3_o to_o all_o which_o we_o must_v join_v the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o good_a understanding_n act_v 22.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o concrn_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o polity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o to_o distinguish_v we_o from_o other_o polity_n 2._o concern_v our_o justifiation_n 3._o our_o adoption_n 4._o new_a birth_n or_o sanctification_n 5._o mortification_n 6._o the_o resurrection_n quest_n 6._o what_o do_v you_o consider_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr this_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o all_o heart_n that_o they_o only_o be_v happy_a which_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n protest_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n for_o justification_n to_o reign_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n 2._o the_o bread_n break_v and_o without_o mixture_n the_o wine_n pour_v out_o and_o without_o mixture_n administer_v in_o the_o primitive_a sincerity_n and_o plainness_n dispense_v by_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o take_v with_o holy_a judgement_n and_o faith_n our_o soul_n feed_v upon_o the_o eternal_a son_n his_o incarnation_n and_o redemption_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o mercy_n of_o faithfulness_n build_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o stay_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n promise_v covenant_a and_o now_o seal_v who_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n must_v be_v look_v unto_o 3._o as_o our_o eye_n judge_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o mind_n to_o what_o invisible_a use_n all_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o second_o adam_n so_o our_o eye_n must_v judge_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o our_o mind_n that_o christ_n our_o only_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a high_a sacrificer_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o 4._o when_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o end_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n eternal_a who_o we_o must_v hear_v to_o seal_v the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_v give_v for_o beast_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o figure_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o covenant-speech_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n 5._o as_o all_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n keep_v with_o all_o religious_a observance_n the_o gospel_n statute_n and_o testimony_n of_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o jubilee_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v so_o shall_v this_o precious_a ordinance_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o it_o seal_v to_o continne_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o saint_n must_v evermore_o celebrate_v and_o observe_v it_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o his_o second_o come_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o constant_a meditation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wifely_a god_n read_v a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o fruitful_a sermon_n on_o rom._n 12._o but_o man_n by_o nature_n of_o a_o stubborn_a disposition_n to_o divine_a revelation_n will_v not_o be_v charm_v though_o the_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wifely_a here_o shall_v be_v insert_v concern_v the_o office_n and_o officer_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n thereof_o much_o have_v be_v write_v pro_n and_o con._n but_o questionless_a that_o church_n polity_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v best_a and_o will_v agree_v and_o stand_v with_o the_o polity_n of_o christian_n yea_o of_o heathen_a common_a weal_n and_o nothing_o but_o popish_a ambition_n tyranny_n coveteousnesse_n idleness_n do_v resist_v christ_n government_n of_o which_o if_o the_o territory_n of_o prince_n be_v right_o possess_v they_o will_v glory_v in_o it_o *_o both_o for_o safety_n of_o person_n and_o state_n king_n be_v just_a 23.7_o just_a king_n that_o set_v light_a by_o gody_n and_o just_a government_n shall_v find_v christ_n providence_n to_o be_v iron_n and_o fire_n to_o their_o common-weal_n 2_o sam_n 23.7_o and_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n need_v not_o fear_v loss_n by_o christ_n for_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n what_o his_o kingdom_n be_v and_o who_o his_o subject_n be_v he_o show_v mat._n 5._o john_n 18.37_o quest_n 7._o who_o believe_v the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o record_n that_o god_n the_o father_n witness_v of_o the_o son_n answer_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o afore_o our_o lord_n death_n the_o 3000_o convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n and_o 2000_o and_o many_o more_o add_v present_o after_o and_o in_o succeed_a time_n 144000_o jew_n and_o innumerable_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n as_o the_o act_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v show_v †_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n spokeng_v of_o in_o daniel_n c._n 2_o &_o 7_o be_v full_o manifest_v when_o the_o image_n of_o four_o metal_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n become_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o be_v consume_v by_o river_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v and_o have_v ascend_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o d●●es_n then_o to_o he_o be_v give_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o thus_o prophesy_v and_o history_n do_v sweet_o agree_v qvest_n 8._o then_o by_o this_o that_o you_o have_v say_v it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n have_v no_o other_o faith_n for_o salvation_n teach_v they_o but_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o s●ms_n tent_n and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi answ_n most_o true_a it_o be_v for_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o eva_n to_o sem_fw-mi to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n judah_n moses_n david_n solomon_n daniel_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o none_o other_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n show_v christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n seem_v tent_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o our_o lord_n commandment_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o disciple_v all_o nation_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o suffering_n death_n resurrection_n from_o death_n his_o ascension_n and_o shine_v glorious_a appear_v at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o work_n they_o perform_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n who_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o tongue_n nation_n and_o people_n of_o all_o kingdom_n depart_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n give_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o king_n eternal_a holy_a invisible_a god_n only_o wise_a 2._o as_o christ_n our_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o reach_v the_o salvation_n come_v from_o they_o and_o because_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v obtain_v the_o same_o like_a precious_a faith_n as_o salem_n seem_v tent_n have_v of_o old_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v terme●_n a_o j●rusalem_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o the_o twelve_o gate_n of_o this_o ●i●●e_n do_v show_v that_o all_o must_v be_v of_o their_o faith_n that_o enter_v

word_n and_o fair_a speech_n like_o the_o old_a schismatical_a romanist_n that_o by_o such_o mean_n make_v division_n and_o offence_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n see_v how_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n rom._n 10.17.2_o thes_n 2._o in_o rome_n they_o not_o only_o schism_v from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o from_o the_o righteous_a doctrine_n of_o lawful_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o n._n 6._o to_o creep_v into_o king_n court_n such_o be_v fit_a for_o achabean_a king_n court_n which_o hate_v the_o true_a michaiah_n let_v jehosaphats_n court_n look_v to_o it_o they_o can_v never_o make_v a_o holy_a court_n if_o there_o be_v 400_o of_o they_o and_o 450._o if_o jehosaphat_n notwithstanding_o what_o michaiah_n say_v will_v yet_o go_v to_o ramoth_n g●lead_v with_o achab_n jeroboam-man_n of_o sin_n his_o religion_n let_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o papacy_n wrangle_v together_o let_v the_o reform_a maintain_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o keep_v at_o home_n and_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n and_o not_o weaken_v themselves_o in_o man_n and_o money_n and_o ammunition_n yet_o to_o do_v as_o simeon_n and_o judah_n do_v and_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a jud._n 1._o and_o 5._o note_v also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o plague_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o old_a egypt_n that_o god_n bring_v frog_n into_o his_o land_n into_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o into_o the_o egyptian_a house_n so_o it_o be_v a_o plague_n that_o the_o frog_n of_o rome-egypt_n come_v into_o the_o territory_n of_o prince_n to_o have_v entertainment_n either_o into_o their_o court_n or_o their_o subject_n house_n chamber_n and_o bed_n the_o same_o must_v be_v note_v for_o the_o other_o plague_n of_o blood_n darkness_n blain_n boil_n and_o sore_n that_o be_v on_o old_a egypt_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v on_o old_a rome-egypt_n apoc._n 16._o ibid_fw-la n._n 6._o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a project_n they_o say_v as_o their_o predecessor_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n they_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o so_o crave_v aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o man_n dare_v not_o refuse_v the_o popish_a company_n and_o their_o friend_n make_v decree_n and_o cannon_n and_o prince_n must_v be_v their_o man_n to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n thus_o they_o make_v prince_n executioner_n of_o their_o best_a subject_n vide_fw-la mr._n cade_n justis_n p_o 166_o 167._o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o be_v worst_a enemy_n to_o the_o prophet_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o their_o day_n who_o eye_n run_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o father_n idol_n and_o vanity_n icremiah_n dare_v not_o humour_n but_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a apostate_n prelate_n therefore_o forsooth_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n must_v put_v he_o to_o death_n jer._n 26._o so_o because_o our_o lord_n from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n teach_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o reprove_v their_o error_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n their_o superstition_n their_o ignorance_n blindness_n hypocrisy_n and_o false_a gloss_n on_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o perverter_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n trouble_v wicked_a and_o apostate_n prelate_n you_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o seditious_a person_n and_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n o_o you_o magistrate_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o give_v c_o edit_n to_o the_o flattery_n and_o diabolical_a slander_n of_o such_o creature_n that_o you_o stain_v not_o your_o hand_n with_o innocent_a blood_n luc._n 3.5_o act_n 24.5_o 6._o r._n b._n latimer_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o king_n henry_n 8._o sheweth_z how_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o scorpion_n locust_n to_o convey_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o proclamation_n under_o the_o king_n name_n and_o authority_n prince_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o mystical_a nimrod_n and_o have_v make_v their_o common-weal_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n will_v not_o rule_v subject_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o mystical_a egypt_n and_o sodom_n to_o conquer_v honest_a subject_n as_o such_o apostate_n shepherd_n do_v of_o old_a which_o be_v rebel_n and_o robber_n ezek._n 1_o ezek._n 33._o such_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o holy_a and_o just_a government_n but_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v wtitten_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o government_n peace_n and_o thy_o exactor_n righteousness_n isa_n 60._o as_o ezekiel_n further_o say_v chap_n 45.9_o and_o 46.18_o sad_n event_n have_v be_v when_o prince_n have_v remove_v the_o landmark_n the_o covenant_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v a_o land_n mark_v which_o be_v break_v and_o severe_o plague_v ahab_n and_o naboth_n story_n confer_v see_v the_o plotting_n and_o project_n prince_n that_o will_v have_v their_o will_n and_o lust_n satisfy_v mind_n nor_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o heaven_n see_v a_o landmark_n concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a christ_n ordain_v how_o transgress_v how_o plague_v jer._n 34._o again_o i●hriak●m_o think_v his_o kingly_a prerogative_n will_v bear_v he_o our_o in_o covetousness_n oppression_n innocent_a blood_n and_o in_o usiug_n the_o labour_n of_o his_o carpenter_n and_o mason_n without_o pay_n jer._n 22._o what_o come_v to_o this_o son_n of_o belial_n so_o here_o be_v landmark_n of_o a_o ancient_a sanction_n of_o man_n possession_n of_o i●berties_n and_o of_o good_n transgress_v and_o mighty_o plague_v god_n be_v jehovah_n his_o judgement_n be_v for_o ever_o unchangeable_a he_o be_v neither_o weary_v by_o long_a process_n of_o time_n nor_o win_v to_o give_v his_o blessing_n in_o one●age_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v carse_v in_o another_o there_o be_v landmark_n of_o christ_n own_o make_v in_o those_o ten_o word_n exod._n 20._o and_o in_o other_o place_n expound_v between_o all_o relation_n divine_a and_o humane_a which_o none_o may_v will_v ul_o violate_v but_o will_v fall_v on_o the_o point_n of_o his_o own_o sword_n hos_fw-la 5_o deut._n 27_o job_n 24_o prov_n 28.16_o quest_n 6._o and_o ans_fw-fr this_o beast_n bathe_v his_o arm_n from_o the_o four_o be_v ●sts_n in_o danie_n the_o apocalypse_n and_o some_o other_o place_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o new_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n of_o new_a state_n and_o government_n both_o of_o the_o church_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o enemy_n but_o express_v in_o old_a term_n this_o we_o must_v well_o observe_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o endless_a wisdom_n and_o foresight_n contrive_v like_o revolution_n and_o the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o stamp_v of_o the_o latter_a if_o we_o mind_v not_o this_o we_o shall_v run_v as_o we_o do_v into_o great_a confusion_n of_o story_n so_o he_o that_o be_v a._n and_o ω._n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n rule_v the_o world_n in_o a_o most_o wise_a course_n to_o show_v his_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n where_o in_o this_o last_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n call_v old_a speech_n to_o new_a matter_n go_v through_o the_o alphabet_n of_o old_a age_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v to_o join_v the_o first_o and_o last_o story_n in_o wise_a order_n mr._n bro._n in_o apoc_n 304._o and_o upon_o daniel_n page_n 3._o chap._n 13.9_o 10._o quest_n 9_o and_z ans_fw-fr five_o have_v be_v the_o seven_a head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n afflict_v the_o church_n apoc._n 13._o 1._o pompey_n 2._o crassus_n 3._o julius_n caesar_n 4._o brurus_fw-la w._n cassius_n 5._o antonius_n 6._o caesar_n 7._o pope_n the_o pope_n their_o double_a power_n be_v a_o seven_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n a_o eight_o head_n these_o be_v the_o seven_o state_n over_o the_o faithful_a as_o john_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n know_v head_n know_v the_o story_n ofe_o six_o of_o these_o head_n their_o story_n full_a well_o the_o church_n have_v great_a comfort_n that_o the_o pontificality_n be_v the_o last_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n heathen_a story_n may_v sit_v those_o other_o state_n of_o rome_n of_o 1_o king_n 2._o consul_n 3._o decemviri_fw-la 4._o dictator_n 5._o triumvir_n 6._o caesar_n 7._o pope_n the_o more_o fall_n out_o fit_a as_o often_o many_o do_v to_o one_o speech_n the_o more_o rome_n that_o crucify_v christ_n be_v condemn_v when_o god_n turn_v continual_a revolution_n to_o have_v rome_n call_v into_o mind_n quest_n 12._o and_o ans_fw-fr so_o the_o double_a power_n of_o the_o pontificality_n caesar_n and_o ponisix_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o caesar_n title_v themselves_o pontisex_n

answer_v it_o shall_v christ_n will_v raise_v up_o holy_a teacher_n who_o shall_v by_o his_o great_a power_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v lighten_v with_o glory_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o testimony_n which_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n have_v shut_v up_o shall_v be_v further_o open_v and_o the_o lord_n the_o almighty_a one_o shall_v reign_v the_o same_o kingdom_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v regain_v and_o shall_v revive_v from_o their_o dead_a apostatical_a condition_n and_o hate_v the_o whore_n that_o loathsome_a corporation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n make_v their_o kingdom_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n for_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v shine_v among_o they_o this_o be_v call_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 19_o and_o very_o as_o that_o whorish_a polity_n have_v be_v desolate_a and_o naked_a in_o respect_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o much_o of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o other_o when_o god_n purpose_n be_v fulfil_v quest_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o final_a judgement_n give_v on_o the_o second_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n who_o be_v the_o beast_n of_o empire_n revive_v and_o also_o with_o his_o locust_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n answer_v it_o be_v say_v the_o beast_n be_v catch_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o work_v miracle_n before_o he_o by_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n both_o be_v cast_v alive_a as_o sodomite_n into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o even_o so_o amen_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a holy_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n and_o judgement_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n quest_n 10._o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n on_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o great_a glorious_a and_o catholic_n whore_n and_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o do_v worship_v his_o image_n answ_n they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o wine_n mix_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o anger_n 75.8_o psal_n 11.6_o and_o 75.8_o and_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o without_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 14._o this_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o serious_a admonition_n for_o man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o mystical_a babylon_n mystical_a egypt_n to_o use_v no_o garment_n no_o prayer_n no_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v que_fw-fr 11._o what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o all_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n that_o be_v under_o the_o papacy_n answ_n fearful_a judgement_n be_v pronounce_v on_o all_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o have_v his_o mark_n or_o print_v of_o his_o name_n in_o hand_n or_o forehead_n but_o sentence_n be_v not_o so_o pass_v on_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n unless_o they_o obey_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n o_o thrice_o bless_v be_v that_o kingdom_n o_o thrice_o bless_v be_v that_o family_n o_o thrice_o bless_v be_v that_o person_n that_o not_o only_o have_v get_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n but_o also_o and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n quest_n 12._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n answ_n everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o fornicator_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o abominable_a and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o he_o apoc._n 21._o and_o 22._o quest_n 13._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o papacy_n and_o of_o all_o that_o sincere_o walk_v with_o god_n answ_n the_o apostle_n john_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v with_o they_o 20.35.36_o phil._n 3.12_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o in_o they_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o luk._n 20.35.36_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o all-joyfull_a resurrection_n our_o weak_a vile_a and_o corrupt_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o incorruptible_a and_o be_v fashion_v and_o make_v like_o our_o lord_n glorious_a body_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v instead_o of_o death_n a_o sudden_a and_o unspeakable_a *_o change_a in_o their_o body_n and_o shall_v together_o with_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n annotation_n upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n qvest_n 1._o and_o ans_fw-fr here_n and_o there_o two_o witness_n see_v mr._n white_a way_n etc._n etc._n page_n 384._o etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n cade_n justif_a l._n chap._n 4_o and_o lib._n 2._o chap._n 1._o and_o many_o other_o christ_n still_o raise_v up_o his_o witness_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o his_o cause_n shall_v live_v till_o better_a time_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o western_a world_n that_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o other_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v make_v can_v not_o root_v out_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a purity_n it_o do_v and_o shall_v increase_v in_o spite_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n prison_n massacre_n index_n expurgatorius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n of_o locust_n and_o his_o locust_n prevail_v against_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o not_o against_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n ibid._n prophesy_v mislike_v and_o cry_v out_o here_o be_v a_o sore_a combat_n of_o michael_n servant_n call_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o with_o the_o caesar_n so_o now_o with_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n all_o the_o fight_n be_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o testimony_n apoc._n 12.10_o and_o this_o still_o be_v and_o must_v be_v intend_v for_o unto_o banishment_n spoil_v of_o good_n bond_n and_o death_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v contend_v for_o till_o the_o seven_o trumpets_z sounding_z sheweth_z christ_n reign_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n apoc._n 11.15.19_o ibid._n for_o divers_a hundred_o of_o year_n in_o those_o day_n the_o temple_n be_v shut_v and_o christ_n ordinance_n abandon_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n so_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o authority_n and_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a strife_n jehosaphat_n much_o reform_v the_o state_n and_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n that_o have_v grove_n but_o the_o other_o high_a place_n stand_v still_o for_o the_o people_n heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comply_v with_o pure_a worship_n 2_o chron._n 20.33_o so_o in_o our_o day_n our_o people_n be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o hate_v faithful_a teach_n therefore_o pure_a reformation_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o nay_o now_o the_o the_o thing_n not_o reform_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o introduce_v more_o thing_n of_o popish_a abomination_n ibid._n of_o his_o 666._o apostatical_a number_n observe_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n of_o king_n multitude_n people_n nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n rejoice_v when_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n have_v kill_v the_o two_o witness_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n so_o they_o be_v the_o many_o that_o go_v the_o broad_a way_n and_o christ_n witness_n sew_v that_o go_v the_o narrow_a way_n papist_n ask_v where_o be_v your_o company_n

thousand_o year_n after_o it_o be_v not_o rational_a 〈…〉_o to_o think_v most_o impertinent_a assertion_n as_o if_o a_o godly_a soul_n or_o a_o 〈…〉_o under_o grievous_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n at_o present_a shall_v 〈…〉_o for_o consolation_n must_v the_o teacher_n then_o tell_v story_n to_o 〈…〉_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o they_o for_o many_o genera_fw-la 5._o again_o these_o in_o captivity_n be_v godly_a and_o faithful_a and_o know_v they_o be_v chastise_v for_o not_o regard_v god_n 27._o god_n the_o jew_n now_o be_v persuade_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n although_o forewarn_v heb._n 10.25_o 26_o 27._o covenant_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v humble_v themselves_o and_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o levit._n 26._o foretell_v and_o have_v gracious_a promise_n of_o return_n to_o canaan_n and_o of_o build_v city_n and_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v on_o its_o own_o heap_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o policy_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v jer._n 32._o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremi●h_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n be_v or_o will_v be_v much_o cast_v down_o in_o their_o spirit_n even_o as_o jeremy_n himself_o be_v concern_v their_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n as_o jer._n 32._o satisfaction_n 32._o it_o be_v ●n_v that_o age_n of_o god_n people_n that_o need_v this_o satisfaction_n and_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v comfort_v he_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o those_o day_n and_o do_v revive_v their_o heart_n in_o divers_a passage_n even_o as_o he_o do_v by_o ezekiel_n see_v jer._n 29.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o chapter_n 6._o but_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v not_o godly_a but_o grievous_a apostate_n for_o they_o hold_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n kingdom_n and_o people_n anathema_n they_o be_v exceed_v hard_o of_o heart_n and_o blaspheme_v our_o christ_n &_o look_v for_o christ_n yet_o to_o come_v not_o one_o of_o 1000_o be_v godly_a of_o they_o nor_o have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n 7._o a_o glorious_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o rom._n 11._o be_v not_o deny_v in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a glory_n to_o they_o and_o we_o that_o they_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o when_o christ_n come_v we_o gentile_n be_v receive_v into_o their_o sheepfold_n john_n 10_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v etc._n etc._n but_o hereafter_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 11.11_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v their_o glory_n this_o we_o 8._o so_o certain_o this_o speech_n of_o ezek._n 37._o be_v speak_v for_o the_o present_a disconsolate_a age_n these_o be_v not_o yet_o cast_v off_o wall_v all_o zac._n z._n be_v consolatory_a to_o the_o return_v who_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o samaritan_n and_o other_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o yet_o unwall_v although_o the_o providence_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o wail_n of_o fire_n for_o they_o till_o it_o be_v wall_v nor_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o own_o people_n but_o they_o only_o be_v as_o yet_o god_n people_n and_o that_o make_v zachariah_n say_v *_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v yet_o choose_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v jealous_a for_o jerusalem_n and_o zion_n this_o be_v to_o comfort_v they_o under_o many_o pressure_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o under_o such_o like_a pressure_n they_o shall_v be_v under_o javan_n whole_a and_o javan_n part_v namely_o in_o much_o affliction_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a so_o to_o comfort_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v always_o speak_v sit_o to_o his_o olive_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v yet_o choose_v they_o even_o after_o this_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o peculiar_a holy_a people_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v continue_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n but_o after_o the_o seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o dan._n 9_o they_o have_v not_o any_o peculiar_a privilege_n nor_o ever_o shall_v we_o m●s●_n not_o regard_v that_o strange_a doctrine_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o that_o zion_n in_o hebrew_n 12._o and_o in_o apocalyps_n 14.1_o and_o to_o that_o jerusalem_n hebrew_n 12._o gal._n 4._o apoc._n 3_o and_o 21._o in_o too_o many_o thing_n we_o do_v hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o judaize_v with_o they_o they_o hope_v for_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o daily_o pray_v for_o their_o return_n to_o canaan_n and_o many_o of_o we_o thus_o judaize_v with_o they_o in_o teach_v their_o return_n thither_o to_o b●_n a_o glorious_a church_n again_o 9_o and_o whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n day_n be_v much_o deject_v in_o spirit_n for_o the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o feel_v by_o babel_n the_o golden_a head_n as_o they_o have_v cause_n &_o go_v weep_v to_o babel_n not_o clear_o discern_v god_n counsel_n yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v full_o open_v by_o gabriel_n the_o holy_a angel_n glorious_a message_n from_o heaven_n to_o daniel_n death_n daniel_n this_o text_n of_o dan._n 9.24_o do_v comfort_v they_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark_n jer._n 3._o and_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n foresee_v what_o he_o will_v once_o more_o do_v by_o the_o roman_a polity_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o daniel_n that_o glorious_a revelation_n that_o they_o shall_v expect_v the_o messiah_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o many_o by_o his_o death_n dan._n 9.24_o that_o they_o need_v not_o mourn_v nor_o lament_v for_o destroy_v salomon_n progeny_n and_o kingdom_n because_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o messiah_n their_o king_n great_a than_o solomon_n who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luc._n 1.32_o 33._o and_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v end_v nor_o overthrow_v nor_o his_o heavenly_a progeny_n extinct_a who_o be_v prince_n and_o priest_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 145.16_o and_o the_o metropolis_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o heavenly_a zion_n and_o jerusalem_n build_v by_o the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o city_n 1500_o mile_n square_a compass_v about_o with_o a_o wall_n of_o precious_a truth_n invincible_a that_o no_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n can_v scale_v it_o or_o make_v any_o breach_n in_o it_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v twelve_o compound_v of_o twelve_o precious_a jewel_n the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o satanical_a pioner_n to_o make_v any_o mine_n to_o blow_v it_o up_o no_o if_o they_o be_v as_o deep_a in_o their_o counsel_n as_o garnet_n and_o faux_n of_o that_o hellish_a crew_n and_o the_o temple_n within_o this_o holy_a city_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o it_o secret_o affright_v all_o opposer_n more_o than_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o psal_n 48._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n even_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n who_o be_v also_o the_o rock_n of_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n 10._o now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v our_o glory_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o be_v contrary_a for_o in_o effect_n they_o teach_v the_o jew_n to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o for_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n and_o temple_n teacher_n may_v as_o well_o follow_v their_o thalmudicall_a fable_n as_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o part_n for_o they_o look_v for_o a_o pompous_a kingdom_n in_o canaan_n and_o continue_v against_o god_n oath_n the_o line_n of_o solomon_n jer._n 22._o these_o thing_n will_v be_v touch_v again_o as_o the_o argument_n call_v for_o it_o 11._o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n chap._n 9_o be_v expound_v in_o act_n 15._o by_o the_o holy_a council_n and_o it_o will_v confine_v all_o our_o exposition_n that_o we_o make_v upon_o esaias_n ezekiel_n and_o zacharias_n for_o such_o a_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o last_o of_o amos_n expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o i_o take_v it_o be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v

in_o sheol_n or_o in_o hades_n answer_v 1._o i_o have_v former_o show_v that_o nephesh_n which_o we_o translate_v soul_n in_o psal_n 16._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o vital_a soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o rational_a soul_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o rational_a soul_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v scoff_v at_o that_o he_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hades_n heaven_n till_o his_o body_n see_v corruption_n c●ristopher_n carlisle_n in_o his_o descent_n show_v in_o page_n 47_o 48._o that_o soul_n in_o joy_n have_v a_o earnest_a affection_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o dead_a body_n that_o so_o they_o may_v both_o together_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o weams_n in_o his_o portraiture_n pag._n 33.34_o speak_v just_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n objection_n 3._o some_o object_n that_o many_o creed_n have_v leave_v out_o this_o article_n and_o thence_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o suppositious_a article_n answ_n 1._o *_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o blind_v as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o creed_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o yet_o shall_v omit_v to_o record_v the_o immortal_a state_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o precious_a soul_n when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n s●eing_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sadducee_n live_v in_o those_o ancient_a day_n that_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o rational_a sou_n 2._o some_o reason_n may_v also_o be_v render_v why_o some_o creed_n may_v after_o a_o while_o leave_v it_o our_o 1._o when_o the_o immortal_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v general_o believe_v and_o not_o doubt_v of_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o 2._o when_o other_o tongue_n can_v not_o find_v a_o fit_a word_n that_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n than_o the_o learned_a see_v it_o may_v be_v miss_v understand_v may_v in_o wisdom_n rather_o choose_v to_o leave_v it_o out_o 3._o when_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v so_o increase_v that_o christendom_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v from_o apoc._n 9_o and_o that_o learning_n be_v grow_v so_o weak_a that_o most_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v ascend_v or_o descend_v or_o whither_o the_o godly_a soul_n go_v after_o death_n i_o say_v when_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v so_o exceed_o darken_v a●_n it_o be_v in_o the_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o 15_o century_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o descend_v to_o hell_n be_v so_o corrupt_o expound_v then_o also_o some_o learned_a of_o latter_a time_n may_v leave_v it_o our_o as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a time_n for_o the_o former_a reason_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o advise_v the_o reader_n of_o because_o not_o many_o though_o some_o have_v write_v of_o this_o subject_a i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n therefore_o to_o add_v these_o consideration_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o studious_a reader_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o my_o endeavour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n this_o phrase_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n do_v arise_v and_o be_v make_v familiar_a as_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o faithful_a hebrew_n rabbin_n before_o our_o lord_n day_n upon_o this_o consideration_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o thereupon_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o blessedness_n must_v be_v of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o must_v testify_v their_o desire_n by_o receive_v circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o then_o they_o be_v also_o receive_v into_o his_o house_n or_o into_o his_o church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nourish_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o so_o abraham_n be_v very_a hospital_n to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o receive_v and_o nourish_v such_o not_o only_o with_o temporal_a but_o with_o spiritual_a food_n he_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n all_o which_o abraham_n observe_v and_o keep_v and_o he_o be_v commend_v of_o god_n therefore_o in_o gen._n 26.5_o and_o long_o before_o this_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n faith_n and_o obedience_n prescribe_v for_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o as_o in_o gen._n 18_o 19_o compare_v with_o act_n 18.25_o 26._o deut._n 8.6_o and_o 10_o 12._o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o house_n may_v at_o their_o death_n expect_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o die_v they_o may_v still_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a whether_o they_o continue_v alive_a in_o this_o world_n or_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v abraham_n child_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o die_v their_o spirit_n go_v to_o paradise_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o faithful_a be_v yet_o abide_v here_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 8._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n all_o the_o godly_a whether_o live_v or_o die_v be_v call_v abraham_n child_n cherish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n family_n and_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a 2._o the_o holy_a patriarch_n abraham_n be_v so_o high_o honour_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4_o 12.13_o 16._o so_o then_o his_o house_n be_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o he_o receive_v all_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o almost_o 2000_o year_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o eternal_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 3._o that_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hades_n in_o torment_n and_o of_o lazarus_n soul_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o luke_n 16.19_o etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o pharisee_n and_o sa●duces_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v contemner_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o glad_a to_o see_v his_o day_n as_o their_o father_n abraham_n do_v and_o be_v glad_a but_o instead_o thereof_o they_o despise_v and_o disdain_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a eleazar_n who_o hope_n and_o help_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n at_o their_o death_n to_o carry_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o happy_a part_n of_o hades_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o note_n that_o lazarus_n and_o eleazar_n 25._o faithful_n factor_n in_o far_a country_n for_o their_o master_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v home_o so_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o householder_n when_o the_o servont_n be_v call_v to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o trade_n by_o the_o talent_n they_o receive_v we_o know_v what_o the_o lrd_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n ma●_n 25._o be_v but_o one_o name_n though_o differ_v in_o dialect_n 3._o that_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hades_n in_o torment_n and_o of_o lazarus_n soul_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o luke_n 16.19_o etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o pharisee_n and_o sa●duces_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v contemner_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o glad_a to_o see_v his_o day_n as_o their_o father_n abraham_n do_v and_o be_v glad_a but_o instead_o thereof_o they_o despise_v and_o disdain_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a eleazar_n who_o hope_n and_o help_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n at_o their_o death_n to_o carry_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o happy_a part_n of_o hades_n

to_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o note_n that_o lazarus_n and_o eleazar_n 25._o faithful_n factor_n in_o far_a country_n for_o their_o master_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v home_o so_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o householder_n when_o the_o servont_n be_v call_v to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o trade_n by_o the_o talent_n they_o receive_v we_o know_v what_o the_o lrd_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n ma●_n 25._o be_v but_o one_o name_n though_o differ_v in_o dialect_n 3._o that_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hades_n in_o torment_n and_o of_o lazarus_n soul_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o luke_n 16.19_o etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o pharisee_n and_o sa●duces_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v contemner_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o glad_a to_o see_v his_o day_n as_o their_o father_n abraham_n do_v and_o be_v glad_a but_o instead_o thereof_o they_o despise_v and_o disdain_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a eleazar_n who_o hope_n and_o help_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n at_o their_o death_n to_o carry_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o happy_a part_n of_o hades_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o note_n that_o lazarus_n and_o eleazar_n 25._o faithful_n factor_n in_o far_a country_n for_o their_o master_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v home_o so_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o householder_n when_o the_o servont_n be_v call_v to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o trade_n by_o the_o talent_n they_o receive_v we_o know_v what_o the_o lrd_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n ma●_n 25._o be_v but_o one_o name_n though_o differ_v in_o dialect_n 4._o let_v i_o yet_o give_v the_o godly_a reader_n one_o lift_n more_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v remember_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v but_o one_o family_n part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o any_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n have_v finish_v their_o factorage_n phil._n 3.20_o their_o politeuma_n among_o that_o part_n of_o the_o family_n on_o earth_n than_o he_o send_v for_o they_o home_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o family_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o call_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n finish_v his_o course_n he_o go_v to_o receive_v his_o crown_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n so_o peter_n the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 2.3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o therefore_o let_v we_o strive_v for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o when_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o death_n or_o be_v near_o to_o the_o approach_n to_o it_o we_o may_v be_v without_o much_o disturbance_n in_o mind_n or_o heart_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n etc._n etc._n delight_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o transform_v this_o make_v the_o saint_n to_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o our_o iniquity_n shall_v compass_v we_o about_o and_o trip_v up_o our_o heel_n unto_o death_n for_o god_n will_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n psal_n 49._o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n have_v destroy_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o himself_o have_v pass_v through_o they_o to_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a christ_n our_o life_n be_v our_o justification_n for_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o precious_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n 3.19_o the_o law_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n gen._n 2.17_o and_o 3.19_o and_o although_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o so_o become_v a_o most_o perfect_a mediator_n for_o we_o for_o such_o a_o high_a sacrificer_n and_o mediator_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n again_o death_n be_v but_o a_o harbinger_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n be_v we_o it_o be_v our_o servant_n for_o our_o good_a again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v our_o advantage_n 1.21_o 2_o cor._n 3.12_o phil._n 1.21_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o which_o be_v so_o advantageous_a to_o we_o we_o can_v live_v holy_o righteous_o and_o comfortable_o unless_o we_o live_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 34.58_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 15._o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a wisdom_n moses_n prize_v it_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n when_o he_o pray_v teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n namely_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o death_n and_o solomon_n do_v exhort_v we_o say_v remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v upon_o thou_o ezech._n 12._o this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v value_v above_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o averse_a our_o heart_n be_v by_o nature_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n we_o common_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o death_n until_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o we_o bruise_v misery_n and_o then_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v destruction_n and_o death_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o wisdom_n with_o our_o ear_n and_o when_o man_n come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o death_n then_o be_v this_o wisdom_n of_o some_o fame_n with_o man_n than_o they_o send_v for_o a_o godly_a minister_n or_o for_o a_o godly_a neighbour_n who_o person_n it_o may_v be_v they_o hate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o health_n and_o abhor_v his_o teach_n with_o their_o godly_a counsel_n death_n be_v a_o terror_n indeed_o to_o aristot●e_n though_o a_o wise_a and_o great_a philosopher_n and_o to_o all_o such_o job_n do_v call_v it_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n that_o speech_n of_o bildad_n in_o job_n 18_o do_v import_n that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n to_o who_o all_o soul_n must_v ascend_v to_o have_v their_o judgement_n and_o so_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n &c_n &c_n this_o make_v that_o most_o miserable_a cardinal_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o lose_v his_o part_n in_o paradise_n than_o his_o part_n in_o paris_n but_o let_v all_o the_o godly_a be_v still_o mindful_a that_o though_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o family_n hereon_o earth_n yet_o they_o shall_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o god_n family_n they_o go_v from_o brethren_n and_o sister_n here_o to_o brethren_n and_o sister_n there_o and_o above_o all_o remember_v the_o die_a or_o rather_o the_o live_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n job_n 13.14_o 15_o 16_o and_o 17_o chapter_n oh_o the_o ineffable_a love_n and_o care_n of_o our_o bless_a mediator_n for_o his_o apostle_n and_o for_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n xxxiv_o some_o proposition_n and_o expostulation_n concern_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1._o belove_a reader_n we_o be_v yet_o further_o press_v and_o orthodox_n church_n be_v call_v up_o as_o trooper_n against_o we_o about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n suffering_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v reverend_a and_o do_v joy_v we_o not_o annoy_v we_o i_o know_v we_o shall_v not_o fight_v but_o treat_v for_o they_o may_v perceive_v that_o we_o have_v otthodox_n church_n with_o we_o and_o as_o learned_a leader_n though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o many_o that_o be_v not_o much_o material_a for_o the_o book_n of_o god_n must_v lie_v between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o they_o and_o we_o must_v search_v the_o holy_a page_n that_o so_o by_o they_o we_o both_o may_v be_v compose_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v

that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o lord_n go_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v teach_v people_n of_o suffer_a hell-torment_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v to_o understand_v hades_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o hell_n but_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v so_o no_o more_o to_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a 3._o but_o now_o of_o latter_a time_n some_o learned_a see_v the_o native_a meaning_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o article_n will_v neither_o justify_v the_o translation_n nor_o the_o exposition_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o still_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n good_a about_o hell-torment_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v endeavour_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o fortify_v that_o opinion_n which_o how_o orthodox_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v hope_v man_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o examine_v which_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v than_o we_o shall_v transfer_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pontifician_n chair_n just_o decry_v to_o they_o who_o we_o know_v will_v not_o arrogate_v any_o such_o thing_n 4._o be_v orthodox_n church_n so_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n may_v not_o godly_a learned_a man_n utter_v unsound_a doctrine_n and_o much_o miscarry_v in_o matter_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o application_n it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v there_o be_v in_o time_n past_o three_o godly_a divine_n none_o like_o they_o now_o on_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o god_n right_a thing_n although_o they_o think_v they_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n i_o will_v transcribe_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o 5._o hear_v now_o my_o reason_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o plead_n of_o my_o lip_n will_v you_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n and_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o will_v you_o accept_v his_o person_n will_v you_o contend_v for_o god_n be_v it_o good_a he_o shall_v search_v you_o out_o religion_n job_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o defend_v god_n cause_n with_o a_o error_n pretend_v religion_n or_o as_o one_o mock_v another_o do_v you_o so_o mock_v with_o he_o he_o will_v sure_o reprove_v you_o if_o you_o do_v secret_o respect_v person_n shall_v not_o his_o excellency_n make_v you_o afraid_a and_o his_o dread_a fall_n upon_o you_o your_o remembrance_n be_v like_a to_o ash_n and_o your_o body_n to_o body_n of_o clay_n hold_v your_o peace_n etc._n etc._n job_n 1●_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o speak_v most_o excellent_o and_o we_o see_v by_o this_o that_o though_o they_o exalt_v god_n holy_a justice_n in_o their_o application_n yet_o they_o speak_v not_o righteous_o as_o christ_n testify_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o servant_n job_n in_o chap._n 42._o thus_o job_n speak_v to_o his_o three_o friend_n and_o we_o hope_v we_o speak_v to_o friend_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v remember_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n 6._o and_o we_o hope_v our_o learned_a will_v say_v as_o elihu_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o he_o for_o we_o can_v order_v our_o speech_n by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n job_n 37._o and_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o we_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a if_o we_o judge_v of_o what_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a but_o say_v judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o we_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v know_v we_o will_v not_o say_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n more_o perfect_o 7._o may_v not_o godly_a minister_n now_o speak_v thing_n not_o fit_v about_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o second_o death_n else_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v it_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v he_o suffer_v hell_n torment_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n when_o he_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n also_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n or_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v enter_v the_o list_n to_o fight_v the_o great_a combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n with_o his_o angry_a father_n &_o c._n &c_n &c_n be_v these_o speech_n if_o any_o shall_v so_o say_v the_o dialect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o infinite_a good_a and_o gracious_a providence_n again_o if_o some_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v these_o passage_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o crucify_a that_o cut_v off_o his_o life_n but_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n swallow_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v his_o heart_n fail_v he_o and_o that_o his_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n in_o that_o agony_n thus_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v than_o one_o may_v inter_v that_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o father_n before_z he_o yield_v the_o spirit_n but_o die_v in_o a_o cloud_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n two_o gen._n 3.15_o psal_n 22_o the_o cycle_n of_o two_o that_o when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o break_v the_o foot_n sole_n pierce_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o *_o morning_n star_n that_o he_o with_o a_o holy_a peaceable_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n as_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n commit_v the_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o and_o pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o thy_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 16._o that_o he_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o lord_n his_o heavenly_a father_n before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o move_v or_o disturb_v in_o soul_n as_o some_o talk_n the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o show_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o throne_n and_o dominion_n the_o contrary_a that_o he_o will_v rule_v all_o his_o soul_n affection_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o glorious_a manner_n and_o by_o that_o justice_n make_v a_o new_a world_n and_o that_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v power_n over_o his_o affection_n more_o than_o ever_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o have_v power_n to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o grief_n and_o suffering_n from_o other_o and_o to_o rejoice_v as_o he_o see_v occasion_n he_o can_v rule_v his_o affection_n as_o he_o do_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o far_o to_o go_v and_o no_o further_o such_o a_o holy_a majesty_n appear_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o which_o he_o carry_v himself_o beyond_o the_o comprehension_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o this_o do_v more_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o sweet_a heavenly_a and_o calm_a conference_n he_o have_v with_o the_o repent_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o that_o bid_v we_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n that_o so_o in_o all_o affliction_n we_o may_v enjoy_v ourselves_o he_o much_o more_o do_v enjoy_v himself_o by_o his_o patience_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o david_n in_o type_n say_v i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o and_o save_v he_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o tumultuous_a as_o fliction_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 6_o 5.7_o again_o he_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o bid_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n thus_o the_o lord_n rule_v his_o affection_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n for_o grace_v so_o to_o do_v as_o stephen_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o humanity_n so_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o forsake_v as_o some_o understand_v forsake_v of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o if_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o what_o angel_n dare_v come_v to_o comfort_v he_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o term_n forsake_v the_o rich_a man_n we_o know_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n under_o the_o second_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o luxurious_a palate_n much_o less_o may_v he_o have_v a_o holy_a angel_n

from_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o forsake_v for_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v not_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n without_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o the_o humanity_n pray_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o closure_n of_o his_o meritorious_a suffering_n his_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o his_o tongue_n be_v glad_a and_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o then_o he_o send_v out_o his_o spirit_n from_o his_o body_n 10._o again_o if_o some_o shall_v say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o some_o understand_v wrath_n kill_v christ_n we_o shall_v be_v well_o advise_v what_o pass_v the_o door_n of_o our_o lip_n for_o christ_n our_o holy_a mediator_n say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n 10.17.18_o j●●_n 10.17.18_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commission_n or_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v from_o my_o father_n also_o he_o say_v as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o joh_n 15._o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n john_n 16._o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o these_o scripture_n and_o other_o be_v prevalent_a to_o make_v one_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o any_o respect_n or_o consideration_n as_o some_o understand_v wrath_n not_o for_o one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n for_o sure_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o willing_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n for_o we_o to_o god_n our_o father_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a will_n offer_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o no_o force_n do_v separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n but_o he_o do_v that_o act_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 11._o many_o minister_n have_v some_o expression_n about_o our_o lord_n suffering_n which_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n have_v testify_v be_v not_o warrantable_a for_o what_o be_v we_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n word_n not_o comely_a but_o we_o all_o shall_v consider_v that_o a●_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n nor_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o but_o what_o he_o teach_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o we_o shall_v all_o speak_v from_o his_o holy_a scripture_n sound_a doctrine_n wholesome_a doctrine_n plain_a and_o pregnant_a speech_n sound_n and_o uncondemnable_a 12._o the_o assertion_n that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v hell-torment_n in_o this_o life_n in_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n appear_v not_o true_a by_o any_o scripture_n true_a modesty_n will_v look_v to_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o handle_v our_o redemption_n the_o ill_a translation_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o bad_a interpretation_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v fill_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o much_o trouble_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n which_o have_v trouble_v many_o man_n eye_n have_v also_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n thereof_o but_o now_o the_o smoke_n be_v much_o vanish_v bless_a be_v god_n 13._o belove_a reader_n we_o desire_v to_o reverence_v his_o word_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v his_o word_n be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n with_o we_o and_o to_o that_o we_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n will_v cleave_v as_o to_o our_o life_n &_o therein_o be_v these_o word_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o fl●sh_n namely_o that_o i_o will_v give_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v at_o large_a expound_v heb._n 9_o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n i_o mean_v not_o of_o this_o building_n neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n nor_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v also_o sald_v that_o without_o shed_v blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o this_o be_v further_a amplify_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n this_o be_v not_o the_o second_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 10._o chap._n 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o he._n 10._o and_o so_o he_o do_v most_o sweet_o and_o confortable_o speak_v in_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o in_o deed_n all_o that_o epistle_n do_v open_a joh._n 6._o most_o heavenly_a 14_o again_o if_o orthodox_n church_n yea_o the_o most_o orthodox_n be_v so_o infallible_a that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v in_o part_n into_o their_o commentary_n exposition_n etc._n etc._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o do_v differ_v in_o church_n discipline_n from_o so_o many_o reform_a church_n both_o from_o geneva_n zurick_n scotland_n low_a country_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o neither_o scotize_v it_o with_o the_o scot_n nor_o genevate_v it_o with_o the_o zealous_a town_n of_o geneva_n they_o fall_v it_o may_v be_v under_o reproof_n in_o not_o agree_v with_o but_o discord_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o reform_a and_o othodox_n church_n in_o discipline_n and_o they_o have_v need_v to_o show_v very_o good_a reason_n of_o their_o so_o dissent_v or_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v or_o else_o some_o may_v say_v come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o they_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o they_o only_o yea_o and_o may_v not_o other_o say_v so_o too_o of_o the_o best_a orthodox_n church_n come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v charge_v we_o in_o his_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 15._o the_o pontifician_n say_v that_o our_o fore_n father_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v by_o egyptian_a bondage_n tie_v our_o ancestor_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o council_n and_o at_o last_o to_o the_o pontifician_n chair_n and_o cause_v all_o christ_n witness_n to_o mourn_v in_o sack-cloah_a that_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o constitution_n but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o house_n of_o cruel_a bondage_n of_o mystical_a egypt_n and_o christ_n say_v his_o magistrate_n must_v not_o bring_v his_o people_n back_o again_o to_o egypt_n deut._n 17._o 16._o we_o be_v of_o japhets_n posterity_n and_o it_o be_v say_v god_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n so_o that_o we_o must_v know_v japhet_n our_o father_n and_o his_o faithful_a posterity_n have_v their_o faith_n from_o sem_n tent_n and_o not_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n city_n of_o king_n abaddon_n kingdom_n and_o this_o holy_a faith_n be_v teach_v to_o japheths_n posterity_n by_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n teach_v this_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n and_o galathean_o ephesian_n philippian_n colossian_n thessalonian_o and_o the_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n round_o about_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o illiricum_n and_o also_o to_o dalmatia_n croatia_n and_o doubtless_o to_o spain_n rom._n 15._o and_o also_o to_o great_a britain_n as_o ancient_a history_n and_o as_o master_n speed_v chronicle_n declare_v therefore_o it_o

be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o they_o it_o say_v ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n je●_n 6._o again_o it_o say_v he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4._o again_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2._o and_o again_o for_o perfect_a resolution_n we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o judas_n thaddaus_n speak_v the_o same_o and_o they_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sem._n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v say_v often_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o christ_n witness_n suffer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n with_o which_o orthodox_n church_n must_v have_v no_o vote_n grant_v to_o they_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n for_o authority_n 17._o the_o pontifician_n so_o deal_v and_o deal_v that_o they_o will_v in_o show_n at_o last_o yield_v honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o rest_v in_o their_o church_n exposition_n and_o determination_n we_o suppose_v godly_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o they_o in_o such_o tergiversation_n belove_a reader_n do_v not_o conceive_v that_o we_o disesteem_n and_o reject_v orthodox_n church_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o godly_a divine_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o we_o high_o prize_v they_o as_o most_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o as_o they_o by_o who_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o testimony_n manifest_v and_o as_o such_o by_o who_o voice_n teach_v and_z pray_v write_n and_o martyrdom_n they_o have_v make_v such_o a_o thunder_n in_o the_o pontifician_n air_n that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n be_v much_o vanish_v and_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o abaddon_n polity_n be_v fall_v and_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v still_o send_v forth_o godly_a teacher_n that_o the_o whole_a barth_n shall_v be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n apot._n 18._o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v they_o in_o godly_a and_o respectful_a remembrance_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n both_o of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o live_v though_o we_o make_v they_o not_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n 18._o i_o will_v yet-speake_a a_o little_a more_o of_o that_o speech_n which_o some_o affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v combat_n with_o his_o angry_a father_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n faith_n that_o treatise_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n for_o you_o shall_v he_o unchri_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n for_o you_o shall_v he_o suffer_v hell_n torment_n for_o you_o 317._o you_o treatise_n of_o sac●ed_a divinity_n publish_v by_o mr._n john_n downame_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o p._n 1._o 317._o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n enter_v the_o list_n to_o fight_v the_o great_a combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n with_o his_o angry_a father_n for_o you_o god_n the_o father_n to_o fight_v with_o god_n the_o son_n be_v this_o good_a orthodox_n theoligie_n to_o be_v sell_v or_o teach_v in_o pulpit_n or_o in_o book_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n of_o such_o expression_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o i_o hope_v our_o godly_a teacher_n will_v have_v the_o same_o deep_a silence_n and_o make_v no_o stir_n and_o utter_v plain_a doctrine_n and_o then_o our_o invention_n will_v vanish_v 1._o i_o pray_v consider_v it_o well_o do_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n cope_n or_o combat_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o god_n the_o father_n alas_o the_o humanity_n though_o holy_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a creature_n create_v in_o time_n and_o what_o be_v a_o finite_a creature_n to_o the_o infinite_a creator_n the_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o such_o a_o case_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o least_o touch_n of_o contradiction_n but_o i_o suppose_v we_o must_v serious_o consider_v that_o the_o humanity_n do_v evermore_o from_o its_o conception_n subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o second_o person_n by_o way_n of_o support_n else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v bear_v such_o suffering_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n death_n the_o grave_n and_o wicked_a man_n ye●_n else_o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v meritorious_o satisfactory_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a say_n that_o the_o second_o person_n do_v combat_n with_o the_o first_o for_o then_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n must_v combat_v if_o any_o combat_v my_o heart_n yea_o who_o heart_n will_v not_o tremble_v at_o such_o speech_n as_o this_o 2._o gen._n 3.25_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o combat_n of_o enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n namely_o her_o special_a seed_n christ_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o such_o combat_n with_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o that_o the_o second_o person_n shall_v combat_v with_o himself_o the_o humane_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n these_o tenentes_fw-la do_v jar_n much_o from_o the_o divinity_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o gen_n 3.15_o 3_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n do_v combat_n with_o god_n for_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o luk._n 22.43_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o 4_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o mediator_n between_o two_o at_o variance_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o strong_a opposite_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o agreement_n some_o teacher_n in_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n must_v use_v some_o such_o like_a strange_a language_n 5._o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1._o pet._n 2.23_o this_o argue_v although_o the_o devil_n instrument_n do_v in_o wrath_n and_o rage_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n as_o all_o presecutor_n do_v the_o martyr_n yet_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v not_o judge_v he_o for_o a_o sinner_n but_o justify_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v every_o way_n innocent_a therefore_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v not_o combat_v with_o his_o son_n for_o he_o commit_v himself_o and_o his_o case_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o righteous_a judge_n 6._o the_o martyr_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o suffering_n commit_v their_o case_n to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o apoc._n 6.10_o and_o therefore_o as_o god_n essential_a curse_n hell_n torment_n and_o the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o on_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o on_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o suffering_n chap._n xxxv_o observation_n upon_o that_o distinction_n which_o some_o make_v between_o the_o local_a and_o penal_a hell_n which_o penal_a hell_n some_o say_v christ_n suffer_v 1._o some_o say_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o man_n hell_n here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o which_o speech_n they_o must_v mean_v if_o they_o mean_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o point_n in_o dispute_n that_o god_n can_v so_o plague_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o will_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n in_o gehenna_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o eternal_a lord_n can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v both_o in_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n ps_n 135.6_o 2._o the_o same_o eternal_a lord_n can_v also_o make_v a_o heaven_n for_o his_o child_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o never_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o teacher_n must_v not_o bring_v their_o own_o speculation_n let_v they_o be_v true_a seer_n to_o show_v we_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n from_o his_o word_n right_o expound_v even_o his_o revel_v will_n for_o nothing_o else_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n 3._o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o everlaw_v bless_a estate_n for_o all_o god_n choose_v not_o hear_v but_o in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n though_o each_o blessing_n be_v here_o begin_v by_o justification_n be_v freedom_n from_o sin_n death_n satan_n whence_o arise_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n

in_o like_a sort_n there_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o reprobate_n for_o their_o everlasting_a torment_n not_o hear_v but_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hut_a yet_o man_n time_n some_o of_o these_o reprobate_n have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o hell_n torment_v here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o a_o accuse_a and_o torment_a conscience_n as_o kain_n caligula_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o very_a place_n of_o hell_n itself_o 4._o and_o yet_o some_o have_v say_v that_o local_a hell_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v penal_a hell_n though_o not_o in_o local_a hell_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o may_v as_o well_o affirm_v that_o the_o glorious_a place_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o create_v thing_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v but_o circumstance_n 5._o be_v it_o well_o do_v to_o make_v this_o distinction_n and_o division_n of_o a_o penal_a hell_n from_o a_o local_a hell_n our_o old_a english_a saxon_n word_n hell_n will_v not_o manage_v this_o cause_n neither_o for_o plaintiff_n nor_o defendant_n it_o be_v not_o hades_n unto_o which_o our_o english_a saxon_n word_n do_v not_o answer_v but_o gehenna_n that_o ecclesiastic_n must_v clear_v about_o our_o lord_n suffering_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o undergo_v hades_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n do_v undergo_v hades_n in_o two_o of_o its_o signification_n namely_o first_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o then_o after_o that_o death_n he_o be_v put_v in_o hades_n the_o grave_n and_o three_o the_o wicked_a ecclesia_fw-la of_o he_o council_n be_v a_o gate_n of_o hades_n to_o he_o and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n all_o wicked_a court_n be_v gate_n of_o hades_n to_o the_o godly_a martyr_n &_o therefore_o such_o court_n be_v in_o mat._n 16._o call_v the_o gate_n of_o hades_n godly_a martyr_n must_v remember_v when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o such_o court_n that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v encourage_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o that_o speech_n which_o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n in_o apoc._n 1_o fear_v not_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hades_n and_o death_n and_o that_o he_o show_v in_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o will_v one_o day_n in_o we_o so_o then_o persecute_v tyrant_n have_v not_o power_n simple_o over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o can_v not_o retain_v peter_n body_n in_o prison_n act._n 12._o nor_o the_o body_n of_o paul_n and_o sylas_n act._n 16_o christ_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o grant_v leave_n to_o their_o persecutor_n to_o turn_v the_o key_n to_o let_v they_o into_o hades_n though_o afterward_o he_o do_v steven_n and_o james_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v send_v to_o hades_n and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o last_o great_a martyr_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o they_o send_v to_o hades_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o disannul_v but_o by_o his_o death_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o persecute_v tyrant_n can_v send_v the_o godly_a no_o further_o but_o to_o hades_n they_o can_v send_v they_o to_o gehenna_n and_o if_o our_o ecclesiastic_n will_v rest_v hear_v we_o will_v with_o good_a will_n join_v with_o they_o both_o our_o hand_n and_o heart_n that_o christ_n jesus_n undergo_v a_o penal_a hades_n in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v further_a matter_n or_o else_o they_o mean_v nothing_o as_o indeed_o their_o meaning_n in_o this_o distinction_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o 7._o this_o than_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o penal_a gehenna_n in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o local_a gehenna_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o say_v that_o god_n bless_a book_n do_v not_o show_v this_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v yet_o affirm_v it_o we_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n not_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o penal_a gehenna_n be_v in_o local_a gehenna_n 8._o let_v these_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o mark_v for_o the_o place_n and_o punishment_n of_o gehenna_n mat_n 5.22.29.30_o mat._n 23._o mar._n 9.43.45.47_o luk._n 12.5_o and_o now_o compare_v these_o scripture_n with_o the_o case_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n whether_o any_o spark_n of_o the_o penal_a fire_n of_o gehenna_n fall_v upon_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o whether_o that_o curse_a worm_n do_v ever_o gnaw_v one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n on_o his_o spotless_a soul_n as_o some_o dread_v not_o to_o affirm_v 9_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o right_a translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n hades_n gehenna_n etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a keep_v the_o term_n amen_o in_o all_o translation_n and_o many_o greek_a word_n be_v common_o understand_v and_o how_o full_a be_v the_o english_a of_o latin_a word_n see_v h._n bro._n in_o l._n fam._n 60._o 10._o observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o change_v phrase_n as_o in_o other_o passage_n he_o do_v to_o put_v hades_n for_o gehenna_n or_o gehenna_n for_o hades_n neither_o be_v hades_n take_v proper_o and_o only_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o cale_fw-la of_o reprobate_n but_o still_o the_o person_n and_o his_o cause_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o matter_n where_o paradise_n in_o hades_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o gehenna_n in_o hades_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o wicked_a 11._o shall_v we_o say_v we_o deal_v worse_o than_o papist_n about_o the_o holy_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n go_v to_o h●ll_v to_o triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v let_v all_o the_o godly_a put_v away_o this_o misinterpretation_n of_o that_o holy_a article_n first_o that_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n only_o to_o triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o second_o that_o poor_a jejune_n distinction_n which_o do_v not_o honour_n but_o dishonour_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o godly_a scholar_n of_o our_o lord_n suffer_v hell_n torment_v in_o a_o penal_a hell_n out_o of_o the_o local_a hell_n chap._n xxxvi_o observation_n on_o the_o second_o death_n which_o some_o say_v christ_n suffer_v 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o undergo_v wrath_n as_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o essential_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o also_o they_o term_v the_o second_o death_n must_v not_o we_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n touch_v the_o holy_a deity_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n be_v love_n that_o be_v essential_a love_n so_o his_o wrath_n be_v essential_a wrath_n and_o can_v we_o say_v that_o god_n essential_a love_n be_v ever_o on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v his_o belove_a son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n joh._n 15.10_o act_n 2_o 25._o yea_o and_o that_o god_n love_v he_o to_o the_o end_n as_o he_o love_v the_o brother_n joh._n 4._o 2._o when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o most_o lad_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o which_o do_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o under_o the_o second_o death_n nor_o under_o essential_a wrath_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o angel_n or_o for_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o or_o support_v he_o 3._o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o essential_a wrath_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o leave_v i_o and_z o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v and_o father_n forgive_v they_o and_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o a_o love_a father_n act._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 10._o 4._o when_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n be_v it_o before_o he_o die_v the_o first_o death_n or_o after_o or_o do_v he_o suffer_v both_o death_n together_o if_o you_o say_v yea_o then_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v who_o tell_v you_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n preach_v that_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n show_v that_o scripture_n evidence_n by_o scripture_n right_o expound_v or_o do_v he_o suff●●_n the_o

see_v no_o angel_n chap._n xlvi_o that_o the_o point_n of_o chronology_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o angel_n message_n to_o daniel_n for_o daniel_n know_v all_o before_o the_o chronology_n 1._o he_o knbw_v that_o salem_n city_n daniel_n say_v seavens_n seavens_n over_o exact_o ●●●●u●ted_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a city_n seem_v tent_n and_o people_n shall_v not_o always_o have_v peculiar_a glory_n and_o that_o one_o day_n the_o postericy_n of_o japhet_n shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o sem_n tent_n he_o know_v that_o all_o family_n that_o apostate_v gen._n 11._o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o christ_n gen._n 12_o and_o that_o he_o will_v also_o confirm_v firm_a the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o they_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v and_o the_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o esaias_n that_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a place_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v regard_v as_o stephea_n cite_v esaias_n and_o daniet_fw-la act._n 6._o &_o 7._o 26.27_o esai_n ●6_n 1._o dan._n 9_o 26.27_o that_o the_o holy_a place_n christ_n will_v destroy_v 3._o he_o know_v that_o esaias_n have_v say_v from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbathto_n sabbath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o eternal_a esai_n 66.23_o this_o show_v a_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o moses_n see_v all_o nation_n can_v come_v every_o week_n to_o jerusal●m_n mr._n br._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o ecclesiastes_n 4._o he_o know_v the_o priest_n hood_n of_o levi_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o psal_n 110._o and_o he_o know_v if_o the_o priest_n hood_n be_v change_v of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v abolish_v this_o he_o know_v from_o psal_n 40._o and_o all_o faithful_a as_o habel_n thus_o expect_v and_o believe_v and_o by_o that_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o justification_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o daniel_n show_v the_o same_o that_o messiah_n shall_v by_o his_o once_a offering_n of_o himself_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v a_o everlasting_a justification_n and_o so_o seal_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o vision_n and_o premise_n and_o prophesre_n that_o himself_o be_v the_o end_n a_o scope_n that_o all_o aim_v at_o 5._o he_o know_v from_o esaias_n that_o cyrus_n shall_v send_v the_o jew_n home_n from_o captivity_n and_o build_v city_n and_o temple_n read_v esai_n 44_o &_o 45_o &_o 46._o &_o jer._n 30.18_o but_o in_o what_o time_n after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n esaias_n tell_v not_o but_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v show_v the_o time_n that_o within_o the_o seven_o seavens_n from_o daniel_n prayer_n and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o forty_o nine_o thousand_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v street_n and_o wall_n 6._o he_o know_v that_o he_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o abraham_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n shall_v destroy_v satan_n work_n that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n his_o foot_n sole_a shall_v be_v bruise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o 7._o he_o know_v that_o esaias_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o acceptable_a year●_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o jubilee_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v etc._n etc._n now_o daniel_n tell_v of_o the_o last_o jubilee_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v perform_v levit._n 25._o see_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o mark_v the_o jubilee_n beginning_n and_o end_v and_o to_o join_v the_o last_o to_o our_o lord_n death_n for_o indeed_o they_o do_v so_o most_o exact_o fall_v out_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n of_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n then_o the_o godly_a teacher_n before_o the_o holy_a incarnation_n can_v say_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o tabernacle_n will_v be_v redemption_n freedom_n i._n e._n justification_n and_o finisher_n of_o sabbath_n to_o israel_n in_o a_o jubilee_n this_o speech_n be_v worthy_a of_o golden_a letter_n this_o they_o may_v easy_o account_v for_o they_o know_v how_o many_o jubilee_n have_v be_v past_a and_o how_o many_o will_v be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n the_o last_o jubilee_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n simeon_n the_o just_a know_v this_o and_o he_o wa●ted_v for_o the_o m●ss●as_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v reveil_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o all_o this_o glorious_a meditation_n of_o the_o jubilee_n and_o this_o last_o jubilee_n master_n p._n deface_v utinam_fw-la bec_fw-la illi_fw-la ne_fw-la imputetur_fw-la 16._o num._n 33_o 56._o deut._n 28.66_o esai_n 66._o p●●l_n 95._o ez●k_n 16._o 8._o he_o know_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n the_o king_n will_v destroy_v his_o own_o people_n as_o with_o a_o flood_n of_o no_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o that_o that_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v their_o rest_n nor_o a_o holy_a land_n nor_o holy_a mountain_n no_o more_o than_o any_o place_n under_o heaven_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v they_o will_v believe_v that_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o much_o regard_n the_o land_n now_o the_o holy_a lord_n god_n send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o these_o they_o be_v unutterable_a wonderful_a thing_n and_o glorious_a mercy_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o daniel_n prayer_n this_o exact_o account_v time_n shall_v begin_v daniel_n mr._n bro●_n 〈◊〉_d daniel_n and_o end_n at_o the_o show_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a redeemer_n in_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n as_o be_v foretell_v in_o dan._n 9_o because_o the_o passion_n marveilous_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a when_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o joh._n 17.17_o and_o the_o centurion_n say_v doubtless_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o resurrection_n show_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o gon._n i_o will_v add_v a_o little_a to_o the_o eight_o section_n above_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v know_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v not_o have_v stone_v stephen_n for_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazaret_n shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o holy_a place_n great_a error_n have_v herein_o be_v commit_v by_o not_o mark_v the_o force_n of_o noes_n word_n pursue_v by_o moses_n by_o gabriel_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o their_o full_a event_n and_o by_o the_o glorious_a erect_n of_o the_o church_n term_v the_o jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n instead_o of_o it_o julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o satisfy_v our_o lord_n word_n endeavour_v to_o repair_v jerusalem_n but_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o so_o in_o after_o age_n 1200._o age_n anno_fw-la 1100._o &_o 1200._o the_o pontificality_n stir_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n to_o war_n for_o low._n jerusalem_n but_o christ_n plague_v christendom_n to_o this_o day_n for_o that_o vanity_n yea_o at_o this_o day_n people_n study_v not_o nor_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v susperstitious_a so_o be_v many_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o part_n express_v by_o a_o godly_a teacher_n and_o it_o seem_v their_o vanity_n please_v we_o to_o write_v so_o of_o they_o as_o we_o do_v christian_n now_o aday_n be_v so_o foolish_a and_o erroneous_a as_o think_v of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n i_o can_v name_v some_o but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o alter_v their_o opinion_n and_o if_o i_o may_v give_v they_o counsel_v to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v report_v jew_n do_v about_o their_o dead_a bone_n let_v they_o give_v order_n to_o some_o feoffee_n to_o have_v care_n of_o their_o dead_a bone_n and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a cargosie_n to_o freight_v some_o vessel_n to_o joppa_n and_o to_o consign_v they_o to_o some_o reverend_a mussel-man_n that_o he_o by_o wagon_n may_v transport_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v inter_v ah_o let_v teacher_n consider_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o people_n to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n in_o teach_v and_o write_v about_o

temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 5._o in_o verse_n 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 11._o it_o be_v say_v in_o ephes_n 6.17_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o verse_n 18._o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n 12._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v renovate_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o in_o tit._n 3.5_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o and_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o 15._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o with_o you_o all_o amen_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o sundry_a other_o attribute_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o relation_n to_o its_o operation_n and_o effect_n from_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n as_o by_o fire_n water_n seed_n a_o earnest_n and_o to_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o with_o many_o more_o will_v be_v of_o heavenly_a use_n to_o every_o godly_a christian_a that_o will_v take_v delight_n to_o meditate_v in_o god_n book_n as_o david_n do_v both_o night_n and_o day_n psalm_n i_o therefore_o say_v as_o david_n say_v o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal_n 119.97_o finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o chief_a head_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n also_o of_o their_o property_n and_o work_v page_n 1._o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o trinity_n have_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o life_n god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v himself_o name_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n p._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n p._n 2_o it_o be_v good_a to_o mark_v how_o the_o attribute_n and_o title_n of_o god_n be_v often_o interchangeable_o use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o p._n 5_o chap._n 2._o how_o redemption_n be_v teach_v from_o gen._n 3.15_o to_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n p._n 14_o god_n purpose_n be_v not_o declare_v to_o bring_v fall_v man_n for_o life_n by_o theremain_n of_o any_o natural_a ability_n p_o 23_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a convocation_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n p_o 36._o 298._o chap._n 3._o how_o redemption_n be_v teach_v from_o the_o flood_n till_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n also_o the_o seed_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v explain_v p_o 40_o the_o subdue_a of_o we_o and_o of_o god_n enemy_n be_v a_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v tie_v to_o our_o constancy_n in_o religion_n p_o 42_o chapter_n 4._o how_o redemption_n be_v teach_v from_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n till_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o come_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n p_o 52_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o nor_o expect_v any_o blessing_n either_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n p_o 61_o covenant_n go_v before_o seal_v p_o 66_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o believe_v parent_n but_o also_o their_o infant_n child_n p_o 70_o chap._n 5._o and_o chap_n 6._o how_o redemption_n be_v teach_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n till_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n p_o 74_o how_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o moses_n law_n p_o 75_o 76_o 77_o 82_o 83_o 85_o 86_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o rare_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o law_n p._n 84_o n._n 3_o chap._n 6._o how_o redemption_n be_v teach_v unto_o david_n and_o other_o p_o 92_o how_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n p_o 95_o n._n 5_o and_o p_o 100_o n._n 5_o p_o 356_o chap._n 7._o how_o redemption_n be_v teach_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o p_o 102_o chap._n 8._o but_o it_o be_v misprintd_v how_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v teach_v and_o oppose_v in_o this_o time_n namely_o from_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n p_o 117_o chap._n 9_o how_o redemption_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v teach_v and_o oppose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o dan_n 9.24_o p_o 137_o the_o endeavour_n of_o some_o scholar_n be_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n very_o profane_a by_o teach_v we_o to_o confute_v daniel_n propriety_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n by_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o mayor_n of_o athens_n and_o by_o the_o satanical_a chronicle_n of_o the_o olympic_a game_n p_o 160_o and_o see_v more_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n chap._n 10._o how_o god_n by_o his_o wise_a providence_n do_v order_v the_o several_a captivity_n of_o his_o people_n to_o build_v synagogue_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o heathen_a nation_n as_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o speedy_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n that_o be_v disperse_v into_o those_o country_n at_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n p_o 162_o chap._n 11._o give_v divers_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prophet_n after_o malachi_n or_o after_o ezra_n for_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v malachi_n to_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n p_o 170_o the_o 49000_o that_o return_v from_o babel_n be_v godly_a and_o l●ft_o a_o godly_a seed_n after_o they_o p_o 173_o 174_o 175_o many_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n do_v continual_o return_v after_o the_o 49000_o be_v return_v p_o 178_o 271_o daniel_n foretell_v of_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o faith_n p_o 176_o the_o saint_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 70_o seven_n have_v sundry_a enemy_n before_o &_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n p_o 179_o but_o christ_n do_v strengthen_v the_o godly_a jew_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o javan_n p_o 179_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v gog_n and_o magog_n in_o ezek._n 38._o and_o ezek._n 39_o p_o 179_o 129_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n cease_v from_o common_a use_n p_o 180_o the_o ruler_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o prophet_n after_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n do_v cease_v act_v 13.27_o p_o 181_o chap._n 12._o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o five_o thing_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o they_o enjoy_v under_o solomon_n temple_n p_o 183_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n of_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n death_n p_o 183_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n after_o the_o captivity_n they_o shall_v after_o some_o time_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a p_o 184_o urim_n and_o thummim_n they_o need_v not_o when_o john_n elias_n come_v p_o 182_o 184_o though_o after_o the_o captivity_n they_o want_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v godly_a teacher_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o jer._n 3.15_o 16._o p_o 184_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n be_v taughe_v and_o oppose_v under_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n p_o 187_o how_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n p_o 198_o chap._n 14._o show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o who_o the_o curse_n 201_o the_o jew_n and_o romame_n for_o their_o despise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o sacrifio●hood_n of_o christ_n be_v great_o plague_v p_o 202_o chap._n 15._o prove_v that_o rome_n in_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v the_o place_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n p_o 215_o chap._n 16._o prove_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o get_v head_n from_o constantine_n time_n p_o 229_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n p_o 235_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o apoc._n 8_o 9.10_o and_o 11_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o

and_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o all_o their_o synagogue_n which_o be_v very_o many_o have_v sabbatical_a convocation_n and_o they_o preach_v upon_o moses_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a university_n or_o school_n of_o prophet_n at_o ki●jabje●arim_n at_o bethel_n at_o jericho_n etc._n etc._n to_o educate_v young_a man_n for_o knowledge_n to_o teach_v this_o most_o noble_a and_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v our_o flesh_n his_o tabernacle_n ibid_fw-la all_o which_o do_v teach_v of_o christ_n the_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 50._o esay_n 53._o &_o 55_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n give_v the_o people_n true_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o all_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o god_n own_o ordinance_n they_o not_o discern_v or_o seek_v christ_n by_o faith_n in_o they_o be_v nothing_o nothing_o bread_n but_o christ_n and_o in_o outward_a performance_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n to_o be_v most_o bountiful_a most_o exact_a accurate_a and_o unrebukable_a be_v a_o bestow_n cost_n and_o pain_n and_o not_o for_o bread_n for_o all_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o dog_n meat_n without_o christ_n see_v how_o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o to_o the_o jew_n from_o esay_n 55.1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 1●_n 38_o 39_o read_v mich_n 6.6_o the_o law_n of_o mo●es_n polity_n be_v not_o give_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o bodily_a exercise_n it_o be_v give_v for_o signification_n humiliation_n and_o direction_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v our_o life_n without_o he_o it_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n for_o so_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o ●e_n be_v weak_a but_o carnal_a israel_n mistake_v the_o law_n and_o so_o believe_v john_n 6._o their_o bodily_a exercise_n in_o eat_v manna_n do_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n for_o they_o die_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o our_o lord_n most_o heavenly_a draw_v all_o moses_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a manna_n and_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o there_o open_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o which_o though_o now_o ascend_v by_o faith_n we_o must_v feed_v or_o die_v and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o happy_a resurrection_n of_o the_o heavenly_a r●st_n and_o this_o be_v and_o be_v the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o spirituality_n of_o ordinance_n be_v cumbersome_a to_o they_o as_o to_o kain_n gen._n 4._o wherefore_o christ_n in_o his_o wrath_n make_v they_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o and_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o hate_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o death_n because_o christ_n doctrine_n drive_v man_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o all_o their_o labour_n to_o be_v lose_v for_o salvation_n seek_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a eccles_n 10.15_o yea_o it_o be_v natural_a alas_o to_o we_o all_o to_o rest_v in_o outward_a performance_n as_o kain_n and_o not_o to_o care_v for_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o justification_n that_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v weak_a to_o justify_v rom._n 8.3_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n goat_n wash_n etc._n etc._n can_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n the_o moral_n can_v not_o justify_v because_o we_o be_v weak_a nothing_o in_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o carnal_a heart_n of_o many_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n can_v not_o discern_v christ_n the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v labour_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o will_v thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n and_o will_v be_v exact_a in_o outward_a do_n for_o justification_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v about_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n right_o r●m_n 7._o though_o sometime_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o conscience_n be_v affright_v than_o they_o do_v busy_v themselves_o in_o outward_a act_n of_o fast_v pray_v almsdeed_n wash_n etc._n etc._n to_o quire_n their_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v their_o divinity_n and_o they_o be_v curse_v by_o their_o censor_n that_o teach_v the_o law_n otherwise_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o true_a father_n of_o the_o popish_a company_n and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o yield_v the_o papist_n antiquity_n because_o they_o talk_v much_o of_o antiquity_n even_o esay_n 1_o &_o 58._o yea_o high_a psalm_n 50._o yea_o gen._n 4._o in_o kain_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o practise_v this_o doctrine_n the_o pharisee_n think_v christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n when_o he_o teach_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n he_o answer_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o by_o orthodox_n exposition_n but_o they_o see_v how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o they_o if_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v receive_v and_o they_o will_v rather_o kill_v he_o so_o it_o be_v now_o where_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o teach_v it_o make_v the_o carnal_a heart_n mad_a and_o to_o persecute_v i_o do_v desire_v to_o remember_v these_o thing_n often_o because_o of_o the_o curse_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a yea_o every_o mother_n child_n of_o we_o to_o contend_v ourselves_o without_o christ_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o bodily_a exercise_n the_o churche●_n be_v warn_v of_o this_o evil_n spring_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o tim._n 4●8_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o not_o only_a papist_n but_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n be_v leaven_v with_o this_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n quest_n 5._o ●u●_n mine_v not_o the_o moral_n i_o use_v the_o term_n moral_a as_o godly_a divine_n do_v because_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o when_o the_o ceremonial_a be_v abolish_v and_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o he_o who_o be_v very_o often_o call_v jenovah_n he_o give_v the_o law_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o train_v up_o his_o people_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o word_n therefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n as_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n again_o it_o be_v say_v when_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o proud_o and_o do_v not_o walk_v charitable_o one_o towards_o another_o we_o sin_n against_o christ_n rom._n 14.1_o cor._n 8._o all_o relation_n in_o their_o obedience_n serve_v christ_n ephes_n 5.14_o 15._o &_o 6.5_o 6._o col._n 3.24_o 1_o tim_n 6_o 3._o ibid._n seek_v justification_n by_o do_v this_o be_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o concision_n and_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o to_o this_o day_n see_v how_o sweet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n call_v they_o from_o this_o error_n john_n 6.27_o 28._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a error_n of_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v spiritual_a to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n so_o to_o be_v spiritual_a to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o h●bel_v as_o m●ses_n and_o all_o faithful_a oh_o how_o hard_o how_o impossible_a such_o a_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o weakness_n be_v upon_o we_o o_o lord_n god_n the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o till_o thou_o turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o thyself_o the_o glorious_a wisdom_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o marrow_n still_o but_o not_o for_o the_o outward_a sabbath_n circumcision_n tabernacle_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o levi._n that_o christ_n from_o the_o law_n plague_v the_o concision_n and_o make_v the_o law_n hold_v as_o their_o table_n for_o the_o in_o ●ood_a 〈◊〉_d succour_v they_o to_o be_v their_o snare_n unto_o death_n they_o will_v not_o